THE
HISTORY
OF
Valentine
&
Orson
.
CHAP.
I.
How
King
Pepin
banished
his
Queen
Bertha
;
And
how
he
gave
his
Sister
Bellysant
in
Marriage
to
Alexander
,
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
WE
find
it
credibly
set
down
in
ancient
Chronicles
,
that
the
thrice
Noble
and
Valiant
Pepi●
,
sometimes
a
King
of
France
,
took
to
Wife
one
Bertha
,
who
was
descended
of
no
less
then
Royal
Race
:
This
Lady
was
exceeding
fair
and
wise
,
but
wondrously
cumbred
with
many
adversities
,
and
troubles
,
enviously
beset
on
every
side
:
which
with
great
patience
she
always
suffered
.
The
chief
Instrument
of
all
this
treacherous
mischief
toward
this
good
Queen
,
was
plotted
and
effected
by
a
false
and
cursed
old
woman
,
who
first
of
all
brought
her
in
disgrace
with
the
King
her
Husband
,
and
after
to
be
quite
banished
his
Bed
,
whilst
she
in
cunning
manner
brought
in
a
Daughter
of
her
own
unto
the
Kings
Bed
instead
of
his
good
Queen
Bertha
:
This
old
woman
having
thus
brought
her
treachery
to
effect
(
for
her
Daughter
somewhat
resembled
Bertha
)
it
so
came
to
pass
,
that
King
Pepin
had
two
Sons
by
this
Maiden
,
to
wit
,
Haufrey
and
Henry
,
both
which
Sons
so
grieved
the
King
,
and
so
wasted
the
Country
of
France
by
their
outrages
and
fury
,
that
in
the
end
they
cause
the
Queen
Bertha
to
be
utterly
banished
,
where
she
passed
a
great
pa●t
of
her
days
in
doleful
lamentation
,
and
abundance
of
sorrow
,
She
long
endured
those
miserable
da●s
of
sorrow
,
at
the
last
began
to
receive
comfort
aga●n
:
For
it
so
chanced
after
,
at
the
earnest
suit
and
request
of
divers
great
Peers
and
Lords
of
France
,
that
this
good
Queen
began
to
find
favour
again
with
King
Pepin
her
husband
(
who
when
he
knew
the
Treacher
)
that
the
wicked
old
woman
had
plotted
against
her
)
much
bewailed
the
miseries
she
had
endured
,
and
with
great
honour
and
triumph
received
her
again
most
kindly
.
The
Queen
being
thus
restored
to
her
former
bed
,
in
short
time
conceived
and
bare
unto
the
King
a
goodly
Son
,
called
Charlemain
the
puissant
:
But
the
King
himself
was
continually
hunted
from
place
to
place
,
by
the
aforesaid
Haufrey
and
Henry
,
and
at
the
last
by
them
compelled
to
forsake
his
Realm
,
as
hereafter
followeth
more
at
large
in
the
ensuing
History
.
My
purpose
now
at
this
present
is
,
to
set
down
unto
the
Reader
,
the
whole
matter
contained
in
this
Book
:
and
especially
,
the
valiant
acts
and
deeds
of
Valentine
and
his
Brother
Orson
.
This
King
Pepin
had
a
Sister
named
Bellysant
,
a
woman
of
great
wit
,
beauty
,
and
all
the
endowments
that
Nature
might
afford
,
which
caused
her
Brother
Pepins
love
mightily
to
appear
to
all
the
world
,
in
the
ardent
love
and
affection
that
he
bare
towards
her
.
It
chanced
so
,
that
the
fame
of
this
lovely
personage
spread
it self
so
abroad
in
other
Regions
,
that
at
last
,
King
Alexander
,
Emperour
of
Constan●inople
,
who
was
much
enflamed
with
her
beauty
,
came
into
France
,
accompanied
with
a
gallant
Troop
of
his
Nobility
,
all
richly
set
out
with
all
manner
of
Pomp
belonging
to
so
great
a
personage
.
This
Emperor
,
shortly
after
his
arrival
,
suddenly
assembled
all
his
Lords
in
their
rich
habiliments
,
appointing
them
to
take
their
way
towards
King
Pepins
Court
,
to
declare
unto
him
the
cause
of
his
coming
;
which
was
to
enjoy
his
fair
Sister
Bellysant
in
Marriage
.
The
Nobles
,
according
to
his
command
,
came
unto
King
Pepin
,
declaring
unto
him
the
cause
of
their
Emperours
coming
into
his
Country
:
which
when
King
Pepin
understood
,
be
joyfully
entertained
them
,
and
granted
quickly
the
Emperours
request
,
King
Pepin
understanding
this
sudden
(
but
joyful
)
News
,
made
great
preparation
in
his
Court
,
for
the
entertaining
of
this
Noble
Emperor
;
and
caused
all
his
Nobles
and
Attendants
to
go
with
him
in
great
Pomp
and
Triumph
,
to
meet
this
Noble
Emperor
.
All
things
being
in
readiness
,
King
Pepin
with
all
his
Noble
Train
,
went
to
meet
Alexan●er
Emperor
of
Con●tantinople
:
whom
when
they
met
,
they
entertained
with
great
joy
,
and
conducted
him
to
the
Court
of
France
,
where
fair
Bellysant
was
,
and
she
entertained
him
with
no
less
joy
,
then
her
Brother
King
Pepin
had
done
before
:
and
there
they
spent
their
time
in
great
joy
and
Triumphing
.
This
Marriage
being
once
publiquely
known
among
all
the
Inhabitants
,
joy
began
to
shew
forth
it self
on
every
side
,
for
such
a
happy
day
,
wherein
such
good
Alliance
was
knit
between
the
Emperor
Alexander
,
and
Pepin
King
of
France
;
that
Triumphs
began
in
every
place
,
against
the
Nuptial
days
appearance
.
depiction of a court wedding between a male figure or King Alexander, Emperor of Constantinople, and a female figure, or Bellysant, conducted by a male figure or King Pepin; in the background soldiers and courtly figures
When
the
time
appointed
came
,
these
two
were
espoused
in
all
honour
fitting
for
their
Estates
,
and
largness
shewed
it self
on
every
side
.
This
Marriage
Feast
endured
long
,
but
at
last
being
ended
,
the
Emperour
(
assisted
with
all
his
worthy
Train
)
made
preparation
to
take
their
leave
of
King
Pepin
his
Brother
in
Law
,
and
take
their
way
towards
Constantinople
,
with
his
fair
Empress
Bellysant
.
Being
thus
all
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
King
Pepin
also
set
forward
with
his
Brother
Emperor
,
to
bring
him
on
his
way
,
Royally
attended
on
every
side
,
with
Lords
,
Ladies
,
and
many
other
Gallants
of
the
Court
:
And
they
that
could
not
find
legs
to
go
,
found
eyes
to
weep
for
the
departure
of
their
fair
Lady
and
Mistress
,
the
new
Empress
of
Constantinople
.
At
last
,
both
these
mighty
Princes
came
neer
unto
a
Port
of
the
Sea
,
whereat
they
must
needs
part
;
there
taking
leave
of
each
other
,
they
were
forced
to
render
more
thanks
in
tears
,
then
words
,
the
which
I
am
not
able
to
express
:
But
above
all
,
the
Emperor
yielded
King
Pepin
worthy
thanks
for
his
quick
,
sudden
,
and
generous
consent
,
in
giving
to
him
his
fair
Sister
Bellysant
,
and
with
so
frank
and
free
a
heart
to
yield
him
his
good
will
.
At
which
words
of
the
Emperour
,
unto
King
Pepin
,
the
King
presently
embraced
him
in
his
arms
;
saying
,
Fair
Sir
,
and
my
right
loving
Lord
and
Brother
,
I
have
not
received
you
according
as
your
State
required
,
nor
with
such
Triumphs
and
Magnificence
as
became
me
,
but
in
that
you
have
so
graciously
accepted
my
small
power
,
I
hold
my self
content
in
that
I
have
done
,
but
not
that
I
should
have
done
:
and
therefore
there
belongeth
small
thanks
to
me
,
but
from
me
innumerable
,
in
that
you
have
been
pleased
to
accept
of
my
Sister
for
your
wife
;
whereby
(
I
trust
)
long
friendship
shall
be
continued
betwixt
us
;
In
token
whereof
,
I
take
witness
of
all
that
are
here
present
,
that
my
Body
,
my
Realm
,
my
Goods
,
and
all
the
powers
that
I
can
raise
in
France
,
to
adventure
for
your
safety
and
succour
,
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
King
Pepin
being
now
departed
from
the
Emperor
,
turned
himself
to
his
Sister
Bellysant
,
and
in
this
manner
takes
his
leave
:
Fair
Sister
(
quoth
he
)
think
no
longer
of
this
Countrey
of
France
,
wherein
you
have
spent
your
infant
days
,
but
remember
that
you
are
removed
to
a
Country
of
better
conditions
.
Also
let
your
behaviour
be
such
,
that
I
,
the
rest
of
your
Friends
,
and
the
whole
company
of
all
the
Peers
,
may
have
honour
and
joy
in
you
.
Again
,
as
the
Country
where
you
now
do
go
is
strange
unto
you
,
so
be
you
governed
by
the
modest
Ladies
of
the
Land
,
and
give
no
ear
to
wicked
counsel
,
or
to
such
as
would
move
you
to
disloyalty
;
For
you
are
the
Creature
that
I
have
always
dearest
loved
in
all
the
world
;
wherefore
,
if
I
should
hear
tydings
other
then
good
from
you
,
or
of
you
,
it
would
be
the
only
cause
to
take
away
my
life
.
After
this
he
gave
unto
his
Sister
many
worthy
gifts
,
and
so
embracing
and
kissing
her
,
with
weeping
eyes
,
he
left
her
to
the
mercy
of
the
Waves
.
The
young
Lady
,
whose
heart
being
overcharged
betwixt
joy
and
fear
,
was
not
able
to
answer
a
word
,
and
what
with
tears
,
and
sighs
,
the
passage
of
her
tongue
was
utterly
stopt
.
Then
all
the
Lords
and
Ladies
took
their
leave
each
of
other
,
at
which
was
let
fall
many
a
brinish
tear
,
as
well
on
their
parts
of
France
,
as
they
also
that
were
to
go
for
Constantinople
,
but
especially
for
the
departure
of
the
fair
Lady
Bellysant
.
All
duties
of
love
being
ended
,
King
Pepin
returned
into
France
,
and
the
Emperor
by
this
time
mounted
on
the
Seas
,
had
wind
and
water
at
such
will
and
pleasure
,
that
within
short
space
,
he
with
all
his
Train
arrived
with
safety
at
Constantinople
:
where
at
their
landing
they
were
all
received
with
great
Ioy
,
Honour
,
and
Triumph
;
all
which
,
here
were
needless
to
recount
.
But
mark
what
hapned
;
not
long
after
these
joys
and
Triumphs
were
clean
extinguished
,
that
were
made
for
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
in
place
thereof
,
nothing
but
mournings
,
lamentations
,
and
tears
were
placed
,
and
all
for
the
said
poor
Lady
,
which
by
treason
and
false
accusations
,
was
cast
out
and
banished
,
as
hereafter
more
at
large
you
shall
perceive
.
CHAP.
II
.
How
the
Arch-priest
of
Constantinople
betrayed
the
Emperor
his
Lord
and
Master
in
making
love
to
fair
Bellysant
the
Empress
,
and
what
evil
followed
thereupon
.
IN
Constantinople
lived
an
Arch-Priest
,
in
whom
the
Emperor
put
such
trust
,
and
loved
so
fervently
,
that
he
bestowed
upon
him
great
Riches
and
Possessions
,
and
committed
all
his
bosom-thoughts
unto
his
Secrecy
:
And
in
the
end
made
him
sole
Governour
and
Commander
over
all
his
house
;
as
also
,
he
was
the
Emperors
Principal
Confessor
,
and
one
of
his
greatest
Counsellors
,
for
the
which
,
he
afterwards
had
many
a
sorrowful
heart
.
This
Bishop
,
forgetting
all
the
Emperors
favours
,
and
great
honours
done
unto
him
,
being
intangled
and
overcome
with
the
beauty
of
the
new
Empress
,
which
excelled
all
mortal
creatures
,
inordinate
lust
prevailed
with
him
so
far
,
that
there
was
nothing
stood
in
his
way
,
save
only
fit
time
and
opportunity
,
to
settle
this
his
determination
.
At
last
it
chanced
on
a
day
,
that
he
espyed
her
all
alone
,
sitting
solitarily
in
her
Chamber
,
which
this
Arch-Priest
well
observing
,
he
came
into
the
Chamber
likewise
,
and
sat
down
by
her
:
At
last
he
began
to
behold
her
with
a
smiling
and
jesting
countenace
,
of
all
which
(
the
Lady
mistrusted
nothing
)
for
that
she
very
well
remembred
his
greatness
with
the
Emperor
,
and
his
familiarity
in
the
house
,
and
she
never
so
much
as
once
dreaming
or
thinking
such
an
evil
thought
,
as
that
he
thereby
would
colour
so
foul
and
filthy
an
Act
,
as
to
motion
her
to
dishonour
,
especially
towards
the
Emperor
his
worthy
Lord
and
Master
,
who
so
dearly
esteemed
of
him
,
and
so
much
affected
him
:
But
there
is
never
more
danger
like
to
ensue
,
then
when
one
of
the
same
house
intendeth
Treason
.
But
at
the
last
,
after
many
gestures
of
impurity
,
and
sitting
still
by
this
worthy
and
vertuous
Lady
,
he
began
to
utter
his
lacivious
thoughts
on
this
manner
.
Right
dear
and
Soveraign
Lady
(
quoth
he
)
I
am
your
Servant
and
Chaplain
;
therefore
I
beseech
you
not
to
stop
your
ears
,
but
rather
set
them
wide
open
to
hear
my
rude
words
;
especially
,
for
that
I
am
burnt
up
in
affection
towards
your
fair
person
,
and
for
whose
love
I
have
suffered
intollerable
torments
in
my
fiery
bosom
.
Know
therefore
(
my
redoubted
Lady
)
that
the
beauty
of
your
admirable
person
,
and
the
supernal
form
wherein
you
are
framed
and
composed
,
hath
even
ravished
my
Spirits
,
broken
my
heart
,
split
my
whole
sences
in
sunder
,
and
quite
bereft
me
of
all
rest
,
both
by
night
and
day
,
and
onely
with
doting
upon
your
peerless
beauty
.
Again
(
fair
Lady
)
my
Meat
,
Drink
,
Manners
,
yea
,
and
my
very
conutenance
,
they
all
plead
at
the
Bar
of
your
fair
face
,
and
respendent
Countenance
;
Insomuch
,
that
onely
my
request
,
and
prayers
unto
the
Gods
,
is
even
this
,
that
they
would
so
inchant
that
heart
of
yours
,
that
you
would
at
length
give
consent
unto
me
your
vassal
,
that
I
might
not
onely
serve
you
,
but
also
delight
you
in
all
those
pleasures
you
are
ordained
unto
.
If
,
Lady
,
you
refuse
me
,
and
cast
me
off
,
denying
these
my
unrestless
thoughts
(
than
which
nothing
will
sooner
cut
my
heart
in
sunder
)
I
can
look
for
nothing
but
present
death
,
and
rather
covet
therein
to
be
locked
fast
,
as
in
a
Prison
,
than
receive
a
denial
from
those
your
fair
lips
.
Alas
!
(
fair
Lady
)
you
are
renowned
in
all
the
gifts
of
Nature
:
Fair
,
Amiable
,
Courteous
,
Gentle
,
and
also
Youthful
,
be
not
then
the
cause
that
I
should
determine
my
life
,
by
losing
your
love
,
but
rather
grant
what
I
desire
,
and
thereby
make
me
for
ever
yours
in
hearty
affection
.
But
,
Lady
,
happily
you
will
urge
,
how
dare
you
to
offend
the
Gods
in
this
unlawful
act
?
To
this
,
fair
Lady
,
I
answer
,
I
am
one
of
the
Vicars
of
the
Gods
upon
earth
,
and
therefore
it
wholly
rests
in
my
power
,
to
absolve
you
from
your
sins
,
and
injoyn
you
Penance
;
which
trust
me
Lady
,
shall
fall
out
to
be
but
very
easie
,
so
you
grant
me
love
.
These
speeches
of
his
being
ended
,
the
Lady
thereunto
,
out
of
a
grave
and
prudent
car●iage
,
made
unto
this
perjur'd
Priest
this
excellent
reprehension
and
answer
.
Ah
,
thou
false
,
unjust
,
disloyal
,
and
Devilish
Priest
,
stain
to
all
thy
profession
;
How
darest
thou
once
open
thy
perjured
mouth
to
such
a
mass
of
villianies
as
thereon
may
ensue
?
First
,
as
I
said
,
against
the
sacred
order
;
secondly
,
but
most
principally
,
against
the
Majesty
of
that
Emperor
,
that
hath
ever
nourished
thee
in
the
bond
of
tender
compassion
and
love
,
and
hath
raised
thee
to
great
Dignities
,
far
unfit
for
such
a
Devil
incarnate
:
And
from
whom
may
justly
procéed
the
sentence
of
condemnation
,
both
on
thee
and
me
,
if
he
should
but
understand
thy
lascivious
and
wicked
practises
.
Thou
(
I
say
)
Devil
,
and
worse
than
Devil
)
thou
that
shouldest
be
unto
me
instruction
,
and
also
a
guide
to
my
life
and
conversation
,
in
this
thou
goest
about
my
utter
ruine
and
destruction
,
by
thy
evil
conditions
,
even
beyond
that
good
expectation
which
the
Emperor
trusteth
to
be
in
thee
;
O
never
grant
(
O
ye
Gods
)
that
the
blood
of
France
,
from
whence
I
am
descended
,
nor
the
Emperor
my
loving
Lord
,
should
be
so
dishonoured
either
by
me
in
my
body
,
or
through
my
privity
in
any
other
manner
:
O
false
accursed
man
,
behold
whereunto
thou
wouldest
deliver
me
:
First
,
unto
the
utter
ruine
and
spoil
of
mine
honor
:
next
,
shut
up
my
body
in
unremoveable
shame
for
ever
,
amongst
men
;
and
lastly
bring
my
soul
into
the
Jaws
of
Death
and
the
Devil
.
Let
fall
,
I
say
,
all
these
thy
vile
and
devilish
provocations
to
lust
,
and
leave
for
ever
hereafter
to
solicite
me
,
or
any
other
vertuous
creature
on
this
manner
,
which
if
thou
further
prosecute
unto
me
,
then
canst
thou
look
for
nothing
but
a
shameful
downfal
,
and
a
most
damnable
death
.
Therefore
with
this
answer
depart
,
and
see
that
ye
attempt
me
no
more
.
T
is
angry
farewel
of
the
worthy
Empress
,
stung
the
Priest
at
the
very
heart
,
but
at
that
time
durst
make
no
further
reply
unto
the
fair
Lady
concerning
love
,
but
as
a
man
all
composed
of
rage
and
great
fury
,
he
then
departed
,
discontent
at
this
his
most
unfortunate
and
unhappy
chance
.
At
the
last
,
when
he
could
no
longer
hold
he
excused
himself
unto
the
Lady
,
craving
pardon
for
these
his
bold
,
sawcy
and
rash
follies
committed
,
but
yet
could
find
no
remedy
to
restore
his
honor
.
Thus
being
sore
troubled
in
mind
divers
and
sundry
ways
,
he
resolved
what
to
do
upon
revenge
against
this
innocent
,
which
he
accordingly
effected
by
Treason
against
the
Lady
.
And
seeing
the
Emperor
knew
nothing
in
this
matter
from
the
Empress
Bellysant
,
how
the
Arch-Priest
would
have
inticed
her
to
dishonor
,
and
would
have
drawn
her
to
disloyalty
to
the
Emperor
,
but
he
could
not
,
therefore
he
began
to
accuse
her
unto
the
Emperor
for
divers
crimes
,
as
hereafter
more
at
large
followeth
to
be
spoken
in
this
next
ensuing
Chapter
.
CHAP.
III
.
How
the
Arch-Priest
having
received
this
repulse
at
the
hands
of
Bellysant
,
to
save
his
own
honour
,
practised
Treason
against
the
innocent
Lady
.
THe
Arch-Priest
having
now
begun
to
set
abroach
his
Devilish
practises
,
began
to
bethink
him
how
he
might
effect
what
he
had
determined
,
and
also
preserve
the
reputation
of
his
former
Honours
which
the
Emperor
had
bestowed
upon
him
:
whereupon
at
last
he
resolved
,
that
he
would
cunningly
under
the
cloak
of
dissimulation
bear
fair
weather
towards
the
Emperor
,
as
also
séemed
to
shew
how
great
care
he
had
of
his
preservation
and
to
make
known
his
Loyalty
and
watchful
care
that
he
ever
had
towards
the
welfare
of
his
Estate
&
Person
.
So
it
befel
,
that
on
a
day
when
he
espyed
a
fit
opportunity
,
and
taking
the
Emperor
all
alone
,
he
began
to
break
with
him
on
this
manner
,
as
followeth
:
Right
High
and
Mighty
Emperor
,
and
my
very
good
Lord
and
Master
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
recount
and
highly
esteem
of
the
many
and
innumerable
favours
,
and
great
kindness
which
I
have
always
received
from
your
Mighty
Highness
:
wherefore
as
duty
doth
always
bind
me
,
I
am
ever
most
watchful
over
the
passages
of
your
estate
,
in
which
I
now
stand
by
you
appointed
;
But
especially
in
that
you
have
made
me
sole
Commander
in
your
House
,
and
therein
trusted
me
above
all
other
:
therefore
it
is
my
duty
,
to
bewray
unto
you
all
those
carriages
that
any
way
concern
your
High
and
Migty
Person
:
wherefore
I
beseech
your
Highness
to
give
ear
to
that
which
I
shall
now
disclose
unto
you
,
for
I
had
rather
suffer
all
the
torments
of
death
,
than
for
to
hide
any
thing
from
you
:
and
the
rather
,
for
that
it
nearly
toucheth
your
person
,
profit
,
and
honor
.
O
Emperor
,
thus
it
is
,
Bellysant
your
Wife
,
and
Sister
to
the
King
of
France
,
she
whom
you
have
advanced
to
this
state
and
dignity
,
faileth
in
the
Duty
and
loyalty
which
she
oweth
unto
her
dread
Lord
:
for
she
wandreth
in
her
love
,
giveth
it
unto
another
,
which
is
proper
only
to
your self
.
To
name
the
person
unto
your
Majesty
I
will
not
,
for
you
know
I
am
a
sacred
Priest
,
and
may
not
séek
the
blood
of
any
man
:
but
yet
know
for
certain
,
that
by
the
way
of
confession
I
came
unto
the
light
thereof
,
whereof
I
neither
ought
nor
will
bewray
the
name
of
him
that
thus
usurps
your
Bed
:
but
let
it
suffice
,
there
is
not
a
more
unclean
and
lacivious
woman
liveth
in
your
Court
or
Kingdom
,
whereby
your
life
is
in
danger
,
your
honour
defamed
,
and
my
duty
towards
you
approved
by
what
I
have
told
you
.
My
advice
therefore
is
,
to
be
wary
of
your
person
,
and
correct
this
her
folly
,
but
yet
mildly
and
wisely
,
always
with
the
preservation
of
your
Honor
.
For
will
it
not
be
a
great
shame
among
the
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
that
you
,
having
taken
a
Wife
,
Sister
to
a
great
King
one
who
for
her
beauty
is
incomparable
,
her
nobleness
and
Wisdom
not
to
be
outshined
by
any
earthly
Lad●
,
and
she
to
prove
a
Whore
?
and
what
worse
is
,
one
who
daily
desireth
your
death
,
which
grieves
my
heart
to
think
upon
.
The
Emperor
having
heard
this
long
Accusation
,
little
mistrusted
the
treachery
of
this
Arch-Priest
,
but
gave
credit
to
all
his
fair
,
but
false
words
:
and
therewithal
became
extream
pensive
and
sad
:
that
his
trust
in
her
beautious
Love
,
had
been
thus
deceived
.
At
last
,
having
many
days
in
many
places
uttered
forth
many
discontented
gestures
,
words
,
and
sighs
,
and
many
grievous
acclamations
,
even
in
the
Emperial
Palace
,
he
gave
rest
a
while
unto
his
discontented
Passions
:
but
wakened
Revenge
to
wait
upon
fitter
opportunity
.
And
upon
a
day
entering
into
the
Chamber
of
his
fair
Lady
Bellysant
,
without
speaking
any
Word
to
her
at
all
,
in
most
fierce
,
rude
,
and
unmanly
order
,
took
his
Lady
by
the
head
,
and
pulling
her
by
the
hair
,
he
dragged
her
about
the
Chamber
,
throwing
her
on
the
ground
in
such
a
horrid
manner
,
that
the
blood
besmeared
all
her
face
in
most
inhumane
sort
.
The
Lady
receiving
from
her
Lord
such
unlookt
for
welcom
,
cried
out
in
lamentable
manner
,
and
as
well
as
she
was
able
began
to
say
:
Alas
(
my
dear
Lord
)
what
moveth
you
to
this
unwelcome
out-rage
?
I
call
all
the
Gods
to
witness
,
I
never
did
any
thing
in
my
life
,
either
against
your
honour
or
life
,
or
ever
prostituted
my
body
to
any
Strangers
love
.
The
Emperour
not
being
thus
satisfied
,
replyed
,
saying
:
Thou
Whore
,
I
am
too
well
informed
of
thy
proceedings
,
and
cursed
be
the
day
and
hour
that
ever
I
saw
thy
deceiveable
Face
,
and
therewithal
,
without
all
pitty
dashed
her
head
against
the
ground
leaving
her
speechless
,
insomuch
that
all
the
Damosels
,
her
attendants
,
thought
she
had
been
quite
bereft
of
life
.
Vpon
this
,
there
arose
up
in
the
Court
a
most
pitiful
out-cry
,
which
the
Counsellors
and
other
Attendants
in
the
Court
hearing
,
ran
speedily
to
the
Chamber
,
whereas
they
found
this
Lady
in
a
Trance
;
at
which
disaster
all
amazed
,
some
ran
to
take
up
the
dead
body
of
the
Empress
,
others
took
upon
them
to
speak
unto
the
Emperor
,
thinking
thereby
to
stay
the
fury
of
this
undeserved
rage
,
whose
Words
unto
him
were
as
followeth
.
Alas
(
dread
Soveraign
)
what
may
be
the
cause
of
this
your
sudden
passion
in
delivering
unto
danger
of
death
,
this
so
modest
,
chaste
and
noble
a
Lady
:
A
Lady
so
beloved
of
all
degrees
,
and
in
whom
was
never
seen
the
least
spark
of
dishonour
,
neither
towards
you
nor
any
within
this
Empire
:
wherefore
our
request
unto
you
is
,
that
you
would
moderate
your
wrong
conceived
anger
against
this
harmless
Lady
.
The
Emperor
nothing
for
all
this
relenting
,
answered
,
Speak
no
more
,
for
I
know
,
I
see
,
I
hear
,
how
cunningly
she
hath
deluded
me
:
therefore
move
me
no
further
,
for
I
am
fully
purposed
to
deliver
her
over
to
death
,
and
be
or
they
who
shall
hereunto
gain-say
,
I
shall
make
him
partaker
(
in
death
)
with
this
wicked
and
disloyal
Strumpet
.
These
words
were
no
sooner
uttered
,
but
up
arose
a
Worthy
,
Wise
,
and
couragious
bold
Baron
,
and
spake
unto
the
Emperor
after
this
manner
:
Right
worthy
Sir
,
I
could
wish
you
to
be
well
advised
before
you
proceed
further
against
this
Lady
,
who
is
your
espoused
wife
,
sister
to
a
great
King
,
namely
Pepin
,
King
of
France
,
who
when
he
shall
hear
of
this
wrong
done
to
her
,
will
out
of
a
couragious
heart
and
a
Brotherly
affection
,
muster
up
all
his
men
of
War
,
and
suddenly
surprize
our
Towns
,
Houses
,
Wives
,
and
Children
,
forgetting
Mercy
,
and
onely
pursuing
revenge
upon
us
,
for
these
Merciless
and
cruel
Deeds
unto
his
Sister
.
Again
,
consiver
on
the
other
side
,
that
the
Lady
is
great
with
Child
,
therefore
it
is
dangerous
so
rudely
to
smite
and
wound
her
on
this
manner
,
wherein
you
have
proceeded
against
her
.
The
worthy
Baron
having
thus
ended
his
advice
,
the
Lady
suddenly
fell
upon
her
knees
before
the
Emperor
,
and
in
tears
very
submissively
and
lamentably
,
thus
she
spake
:
Alas
(
my
Lord
)
take
pitty
on
an
innocent
Lady
,
for
I
am
so
free
from
any
evil-act
,
as
I
never
so
much
as
thought
any
evil
against
your
person
,
or
dignity
:
at
least
my
Lord
,
if
your
compassion
be
quite
distinct
from
pittying
me
,
yet
pitty
the
fruit
of
my
body
,
for
I
am
great
with
child
by
you
,
of
which
the
Gods
grant
me
a
joyful
delivery
.
If
nothing
can
appease
your
anger
towards
me
,
then
let
my
body
be
imprisoned
in
some
strong
Tower
,
till
the
time
of
my
delivery
,
and
then
do
with
my
body
what
pleaseth
you
,
so
the
fruit
of
my
body
may
be
kept
safe
.
In
this
dolorous
passion
she
proceeded
so
far
,
that
what
with
her
sighs
and
tears
following
one
the
other
,
it
would
have
grieved
the
sto●iest
heart
that
ever
rested
in
the
bosom
of
the
vilest
Tyrant
that
ever
reigned
.
All
this
nothing
moved
the
hard-hearted
Emperor
,
who
was
so
wholly
bewitched
with
the
false
and
traiterous
accusation
of
the
Arch-Priest
,
that
all
lenity
set
apart
,
he
burst-out
in
this
manner
:
Thou
false
Strumpet
,
the
Child
thou
goest
withal
is
to
me
no
joy
,
but
rather
great
dishonour
,
for
thy
behaviour
and
thy
disloyalty
hath
made
such
a
seperation
between
us
,
that
noting
thy
dissolate
life
,
thou
hast
made
another
partner
in
my
love
:
The
Courtiers
perceiving
nothing
could
mitigate
the
rage
of
the
Emperor
,
by
a
common
consent
removed
her
out
of
his
presence
into
another
Chamber
,
shewing
unto
her
all
the
favour
they
could
both
in
action
and
gesture
,
although
her
fair
face
was
sore
deformed
and
besmeared
with
blood
.
Having
thus
conveyed
her
away
,
the
Ladies
that
were
Attendants
,
fetched
water
to
wash
her
face
,
and
did
all
they
could
,
to
revive
her
ever-dying
Spirits
.
Being
thus
in
another
chamber
,
in
comes
Blandiman
her
Squire
,
who
beholding
her
in
this
disfigured
manner
,
for
very
pitty
the
water
trickled
down
his
cheeks
,
&
at
the
last
he
began
his
speech
in
this
manner
.
Ah
Madam
,
I
plainly
see
that
you
are
trayterously
handled
,
and
wish
that
the
Gods
would
throw
down
their
malignant
curses
upon
that
person
that
hath
thus
purchased
your
extream
miseries
;
But
gentle
Lady
,
take
comfort
unto
you
,
and
trust
me
,
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
I
will
conduct
you
back
again
into
France
toward
your
Brother
King
Pepin
,
who
gave
me
and
my
service
unto
you
,
to
attend
you
in
all
these
misfortunes
,
all
which
I
will
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
undertake
.
Swéet
Lady
,
follow
my
counsel
and
free
your self
out
of
danger
,
for
be
you
assured
,
that
if
here
you
stay
,
the
Emperor
will
prosecute
revenge
upon
you
,
and
in
the
end
bring
you
unto
a
shameful
death
.
Vnto
this
the
sorrowful
Lady
made
this
reply
;
Ah
Blandiman
,
I
know
thy
faithful
service
towards
me
,
but
yet
,
if
I
should
follow
thy
advice
,
&
steal
out
of
this
Country
secretly
,
it
would
argue
me
guilty
of
all
that
infamy
the
Emperor
throweth
upon
me
,
and
thereby
yeild
me
guilty
of
the
deed
:
Believe
me
Servant
,
I
had
rather
dye
all
the
deaths
the
world
can
lay
upon
me
,
rather
than
to
bear
the
blame
of
that
wherein
I
am
innocent
.
By
this
time
the
Emperors
Choller
was
somewhat
pacified
,
by
means
of
his
Lords
and
Barons
that
attended
,
insomuch
that
he
caused
Bellysant
to
be
quickly
brought
before
him
.
When
she
was
come
,
his
heart
trembled
and
fretted
,
for
very
anger
,
that
he
durst
not
put
her
to
death
,
fearing
the
puissance
and
might
of
her
Brother
King
Pepin
,
and
therefore
brast
out
into
these
speeches
:
Thou
false
and
accursed
Woman
,
by
whom
mine
Honour
is
brought
in
question
:
I
take
the
Gods
to
witness
,
were
it
not
for
thy
Brothers
sake
,
the
valiant
Pepin
King
of
France
,
I
would
make
thee
fry
in
the
fire
,
as
an
example
to
all
fair
Ladies
:
but
for
his
sake
I
spare
thy
life
,
stand
forth
and
hear
thy
judgement
,
I
banish
thee
out
of
my
Country
and
Empire
,
expresly
commanding
,
that
without
any
delay
,
to
morrow
thou
depart
out
of
this
City
,
and
if
thou
shalt
ever
be
seen
here
any
more
,
I
assure
thee
thou
shalt
suffer
death
in
all
extremity
:
Also
,
I
straightly
commanded
that
none
of
my
Country
dare
be
once
●o
hardy
,
as
to
give
aid
,
or
accompany
you
,
save
onely
your
servant
Blandiman
,
whom
you
brought
with
you
out
of
France
.
Go
,
get
thee
presently
out
of
my
sight
,
for
thou
shalt
never
more
sleep
in
my
bosome
.
The
Emperor
having
pronounced
sentence
against
her
,
the
Empress
Bellysant
,
accompanied
with
her
servant
Blandiman
,
speedily
hasted
to
horse
.
Being
thus
mounted
,
and
then
passing
through
this
fair
City
towards
one
of
the
gates
thereof
,
there
met
her
people
in
great
multitudes
,
of
all
degrees
,
much
lamenting
the
loss
of
so
fair
a
Lady
,
and
so
lovely
an
Empress
.
When
she
came
to
the
utmost
part
,
even
ready
to
go
out
of
the
gates
of
the
City
,
there
was
heard
such
a
lamentable
howling
of
mournful
voices
,
that
the
like
was
never
heard
in
the
City
of
Constantinople
.
When
she
was
out
of
the
walls
of
the
City
,
and
but
newly
entred
into
the
wide
Fields
,
she
began
to
fall
into
a
womanly
fit
of
bitter
wéeping
,
to
see
how
shamefully
and
dishonourably
she
was
handled
,
causeless
.
Again
,
to
think
upon
her
birth
,
and
the
imperial
dignity
from
whence
she
was
fallen
,
as
also
to
account
the
misfortune
wherein
she
was
like
to
finish
the
rest
of
her
days
,
it
drave
her
at
last
from
tears
,
to
utter
her
griefs
in
these
words
:
Alas
,
in
what
unhappy
hour
was
I
born
,
to
fall
from
so
high
estate
,
to
so
low
an
object
of
poverty
as
I
am
now
in
:
Woe
is
me
,
the
unhappiest
among
women
:
now
are
all
my
joys
turned
topsy
turvy
,
my
laughter
is
turned
into
Weeping
,
my
songs
converted
into
fighs
:
instead
of
cloath
of
Gold
,
wherewith
I
was
wont
to
be
cloathed
,
now
I
am
glad
of
all
manner
of
mean
attire
:
my
precious
stones
of
inestimable
value
,
are
all
taken
from
me
,
and
Pearls
of
Tears
stand
over
all
my
garments
.
O
you
fields
and
woods
,
to
you
I
make
my
moan
,
for
other
company
I
have
none
,
consider
my
exile
,
and
help
to
bewail
my
misfortune
:
O
would
the
Gods
had
pittied
my
distress
,
and
made
me
the
poorest
among
Creatures
,
then
had
not
Fortune
given
me
so
foul
a
fall
,
at
least
my
poor
estate
would
never
have
grived
me
.
Wherefore
doth
the
beauteous
Sun
send
forth
his
beams
upon
a
wretch
so
miserable
?
Why
doth
the
earth
bear
such
a
Creature
,
that
is
all
composed
of
calamities
:
It
is
not
possible
for
my
Tongue
to
tell
out
my
hearts
sorrow
.
O
wretched
man
(
whatsoever
thou
art
)
that
by
thy
wicked
treason
hath
brought
me
to
this
downfall
,
I
may
well
curse
thee
with
bitterness
of
heart
,
for
by
thee
onely
am
I
made
thus
unfortunate
.
Ah
,
my
Brother
,
what
shouldest
thou
do
with
such
a
woful
Weight
to
thy
Sister
?
It
had
been
better
I
had
never
been
born
,
than
that
I
should
prove
such
a
stain
to
thy
Kingly
house
.
As
she
was
thus
complaining
to
her
secret
heart
,
the
anguish
thereof
struck
her
into
a
swound
,
as
she
sat
on
horse-back
,
and
was
ready
at
that
instant
to
have
fallen
off
her
horse
,
ere
her
servant
could
alight
and
recover
her
,
but
he
used
all
the
speediest
means
for
her
recovery
,
at
last
she
coming
unto
her self
again
,
he
said
unto
her
:
Alas
Madam
,
be
not
so
discomforted
,
neither
let
despair
so
far
seize
upon
you
,
but
trust
ye
that
the
Gods
will
keep
and
defend
you
,
for
they
are
ready
to
aid
and
asist
the
innocent
.
Having
thus
spoken
,
he
suddainly
spied
a
fountain
,
towards
the
which
he
and
his
Lady
took
their
way
,
and
being
come
near
thereunto
,
he
set
her
down
thereby
,
to
ease
and
refresh
her
long
over●●red
senses
.
Here
at
this
spring
leave
we
the
Lady
and
her
Squire
,
and
turn
we
now
to
the
traiterous
Arch-Priest
who
was
the
cause
of
all
these
treacherous
and
evil
practises
.
CHAP.
IV
.
How
the
Arch-priest
put
on
h●m
the
habit
of
a
Knight
at
Arms
,
and
being
well
mounted
,
followed
the
Empress
Bellysant
,
who
was
lately
Banished
.
THe
Arch-Priest
having
now
wrought
the
banishment
of
fair
Bellysant
,
thought
with
himself
now
he
should
surely
accomplish
his
desire
:
wherefore
in
all
haste
he
changed
his
White
Rochet
into
a
Coat
of
Steel
,
and
begirt
unto
his
side
a
Sword
,
and
being
thus
accoutred
,
he
suddenly
was
mounted
upon
a
Milk-White
Steed
,
the
fairest
that
could
be
had
in
all
Constantinople
.
Being
thus
mounted
,
he
made
after
with
all
expedition
,
inquiring
of
all
he
met
,
which
way
the
Lady
Bellysant
was
taken
,
who
gladly
told
him
which
way
she
lately
passed
.
After
some
few
hours
Riding
,
at
last
he
came
to
a
great
spacious
Forrest
,
and
very
long
,
taking
the
direct
way
towards
the
Lady
:
It
chanced
that
as
he
was
riding
forward
,
casting
his
eye
aside
,
he
presently
espied
the
Lady
with
her
Servant
Blandiman
,
sitting
by
a
Fountain
,
but
suddenly
withdrew
himself
,
and
coming
nearer
,
found
the
Lady
sitting
by
the
same
,
full
of
heaviness
,
lamenting
her
miserable
fortunes
,
and
by
her
sat
her
trusty
Servant
comforting
her
.
This
false
Priest
,
from
forth
his
Beaver
,
well
perceived
it
to
be
the
Lady
,
but
by
reason
of
his
disguise
,
she
could
not
imagine
him
to
be
the
Arch-Priest
,
her
Enemy
:
but
coming
nearer
her
,
she
soon
discryed
him
,
and
being
struck
with
a
sudden
fear
,
spake
thus
to
her
Servant
:
Alas
(
quoth
she
)
I
well
perceive
this
to
be
the
false
Arch-Priest
,
that
thus
cometh
towards
us
,
of
whom
I
am
exceeding
fearful
,
lest
he
be
come
to
do
me
further
villany
.
Lady
(
quoth
B●andiman
)
banish
fear
,
for
if
he
come
after
us
to
do
you
further
harm
,
I
will
encounter
him
body
for
body
,
even
as
long
as
life
lasteth
.
By
this
time
that
they
had
ended
their
speech
each
to
other
,
the
Arch-Priest
was
ready
to
a
light
from
his
Horse
,
to
salute
the
Lady
in
all
courteous
behaviour
:
and
after
he
had
made
himself
known
unto
her
,
he
began
to
say
unto
her
after
this
manner
:
Right
dear
Lady
,
and
our
late
honored
Empress
,
sithy
thy
case
is
so
pitiful
,
as
to
suffer
banishment
by
Sentence
given
against
thee
by
the
Emperor
,
so
it
is
,
that
if
thou
wilt
give
me
entertainment
in
thy
Love
,
accept
me
into
thy
favour
,
and
to
grant
what
I
have
long
sought
at
thy
hands
,
I
will
bring
it
to
pass
that
the
Emperor
shall
again
recal
thy
banishment
,
and
make
thy
greatness
of
State
,
shine
more
bright
then
ever
before
:
therefore
advise
you
well
,
for
I
protest
what
I
offer
to
you
,
is
only
tending
to
your
good
and
advancement
.
Ha
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
thou
disloyal
and
traiterous
adversary
,
I
have
no
great
cause
to
bestow
love
,
where
my
life
hath
been
put
in
jeoparday
.
It
is
onely
thou
that
hast
wrought
my
overthrow
,
&
thou
it
is
,
that
makest
me
to
spend
the
remnant
of
my
days
in
more
misery
then
ever
Lady
is
able
to
indure
.
Lady
(
quoth
he
)
utter
not
forth
such
curses
against
me
,
for
I
am
come
to
you
,
not
to
vex
or
trouble
you
,
but
to
heap
upon
you
more
joys
than
ever
you
as
yet
;
in
all
your
life
enjoyed
;
and
in
speaking
these
words
he
bended
his
body
to
the
Lady
,
thinking
to
have
kissed
her
;
but
Blandiman
perceiving
his
intent
,
suddenly
started
between
them
,
and
gave
the
Arch-Priest
so
mighty
a
stroak
that
he
felled
him
to
the
earth
,
and
with
the
violence
of
the
blow
,
brake
out
one
of
his
teeth
.
The
Arch-Priest
had
no
sooner
recovered
himself
from
the
ground
,
but
suddenly
betook
him
to
his
sword
,
which
Blandiman
perceiving
,
betook
him
to
a
Glave
which
he
had
about
him
,
whereupon
grew
a
sore
and
dangerous
fight
between
them
.
This
incounter
lasted
so
long
that
they
were
both
wounded
,
but
still
they
continued
fighting
,
till
at
last
it
chanced
,
a
Merchant
came
by
that
way
,
who
perceiving
a
far
off
their
fierce
encounter
,
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
in
this
manner
:
Lords
,
Lords
,
quoth
he
,
leave
off
,
and
shew
the
cause
of
this
your
variance
,
and
I
shall
do
my
best
to
end
this
controversie
.
Sir
,
(
quoth
Blandiman
)
let
us
first
try
our
right
by
our
weapons
,
and
afterwards
we
will
be
ruled
by
words
.
But
the
poor
Lady
could
no
longer
bear
silence
,
but
began
to
tell
the
Merchant
as
followeth
.
Alas
(
quoth
she
)
as
you
ever
pittyed
woman
,
pitty
my
case
,
for
this
man
,
whom
here
you
see
armed
,
is
the
false
and
traiterous
Arch-Priest
,
that
hath
followed
me
to
rob
me
of
mine
Honour
,
and
force
me
to
his
wicked
and
unsatiate
Lust
:
Also
,
this
is
he
that
hath
made
a
seperation
between
me
and
the
Emperor
my
Lord
and
Husband
.
The
Merchant
hearing
her
lamentable
tale
,
pittyed
her
misery
,
and
began
thus
unto
the
Arch-Priest
;
Sir
Priest
,
leave
off
your
enterprize
,
and
dare
not
so
much
as
to
touch
this
innocent
Lady
,
for
if
the
Emperor
did
but
understand
this
villany
,
he
would
soon
end
thy
life
in
infamy
,
as
thou
well
deservest
.
As
soon
as
the
Arch-Priest
had
heard
his
speech
he
forsook
his
combate
,
and
fled
as
fast
as
he
could
through
the
wood
,
for
fear
of
being
further
known
,
being
prevented
of
his
purpose
toward
the
Lady
:
though
he
conveied
his
body
out
of
sight
,
yet
his
villanies
were
afterwards
disclosed
.
After
his
departure
the
Lady
was
forced
to
stay
still
in
the
wood
all
sorrowful
,
with
her
wounded
servant
.
The
Merchant
staid
with
them
some
little
time
,
bewailing
the
hard
hap
of
the
Lady
;
yet
comforted
her
,
saying
:
Alas
Lady
!
I
see
that
this
Arch-Priest
hath
falsely
betrayed
you
,
and
brought
you
in
hatred
with
the
Emperor
,
but
I
will
promise
you
,
that
if
I
live
I
will
bewray
all
these
Treacheries
to
the
Emperor
,
and
bring
the
Traitor
to
a
shameful
death
,
and
so
taking
leave
,
I
commend
you
to
the
Gods
,
wishing
that
in
these
extremities
●ou
would
be
patient
,
and
comfort
your self
in
these
your
sorrows
:
so
with
many
thanks
for
his
aid
from
Blandiman
,
the
Merchant
departed
.
The
Merchant
having
left
them
,
Blan●iman
set
the
Lady
upon
her
horse
,
and
himself
on
his
,
so
riding
on
together
,
they
came
unto
a
lodging
lying
in
their
way
,
where
they
remained
eight
days
,
during
which
time
her
servant
was
recovered
of
his
wounds
,
and
then
forward
towards
France
,
the
Lady
still
sorrowful
and
complaining
in
this
manner
:
Alas
Blandiman
,
what
may
my
Brother
,
and
the
Peers
of
France
think
of
this
,
when
they
shall
understand
that
I
am
expelled
Greece
for
such
a
dishonourable
deed
,
and
as
a
common
Harlot
,
banished
from
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
?
Alas
!
I
am
perswaded
that
the
King
my
Brother
will
easily
entertain
it
,
that
I
am
guilty
of
the
deed
,
and
in
his
anger
care
not
to
deliver
me
over
to
death
.
Lad
(
quoth
he
)
be
not
thus
discouraged
,
but
trust
in
the
Gods
,
who
will
revenge
your
injury
,
and
pay
it
home
upon
the
offenders
head
.
During
the
time
of
these
discourses
,
they
had
passed
many
Countries
and
regions
,
till
at
last
they
came
into
France
,
and
passing
by
Orleance
,
they
took
their
wa●
towards
Paris
,
where
King
Pepin
was
accustomed
to
sojourn
.
So
entring
into
a
Forrest
near
unto
Orleance
,
their
happened
new
miseries
unto
this
Empress
,
of
which
more
hereafter
ensueth
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Bellysant
in
her
banishment
,
was
delivered
of
two
fair
Sons
in
the
Wood
,
whose
Names
were
Valentine
and
Orson
,
and
how
she
lost
them
.
BEllysant
(
as
before
you
heard
)
being
with
Child
,
was
suddenly
overtaken
in
the
Forrest
.
The
time
of
her
delivery
being
come
caused
her
to
forsake
her
Horse
,
and
begin
to
complain
to
her
servant
,
on
this
manner
.
Alas
(
quoth
she
)
help
,
help
,
I
say
,
to
lay
me
down
softly
under
yonder
great
Tree
;
and
when
I
am
laid
,
make
hast
and
find
me
the
help
of
women
,
wheresoever
thou
canst
get
any
,
for
I
can
go
no
further
my
pains
so
much
increase
in
multitudes
upon
me
.
Blandiman
her
servant
did
as
she
commanded
,
and
for
that
he
knew
not
how
to
find
the
same
place
again
,
he
set
a
special
mark
,
that
he
might
the
readier
come
thither
again
:
and
so
betaking
him
to
horse
,
he
rode
forth
swiftly
to
seek
some
woman
to
help
this
distressed
Lady
.
He
being
gone
,
the
Lady
was
left
comfortless
all
alone
without
succour
of
any
creature
,
so
that
at
last
she
was
delivered
of
two
fair
Sons
in
the
Desolate
Forrest
.
These
Children
were
no
sooner
come
into
the
world
,
but
a
fresh
misery
worse
than
all
the
left: representation of a bear in the woods taking a baby or Orson in its mouth, in the background a female figure; right: representation of a king or Pepin in the woods taking a baby or Valentine in his arms, in the background a horse
rest
that
she
had
endured
,
happened
to
this
Lady
,
for
as
she
lay
upon
the
earth
under
the
Tree
,
and
her
two
infants
by
her
,
sudden●y
came
to
her
a
huge
Bear
,
most
terrible
to
behold
,
and
took
up
one
of
the
Infants
in
her
mouth
,
and
with
great
pace
hasted
into
the
thickest
of
the
Forrest
.
This
strange
and
unlookt
for
accident
,
frighted
the
distressed
Lady
to
the
soul
,
that
she
cryed
out
most
lamentably
,
getting
up
upon
her
hands
and
feet
,
to
hasten
after
the
aforesaid
Bear
,
which
was
quickly
got
out
of
her
sight
.
But
alas
!
it
little
availed
her
to
make
any
further
pu
suit
,
for
she
never
came
unto
the
sight
of
her
child
,
till
by
miracle
it
was
at
length
disclosed
.
So
long
wandred
this
Lady
up
and
down
,
and
from
place
to
p●ace
,
weeping
and
crying
out
for
her
child
,
that
being
over-wearied
with
travel
,
she
fell
into
a
great
sickness
,
insomuch
,
that
at
the
last
she
was
thereby
near
deprived
of
her
life
,
so
that
at
the
last
she
fell
into
a
swound
upon
the
could
earth
,
as
if
she
had
yielded
up
the
Ghost
.
In
this
extasie
,
leave
we
her
,
and
now
proceed
to
the
other
Child
,
which
she
left
under
the
Tree
.
It
hapned
the
same
day
that
her
Brother
King
Pepin
had
taken
his
journey
from
P●ris
(
accompanied
with
divers
great
Lords
and
Barons
)
towards
Costantinople
,
to
visit
his
Sister
Bellysant
,
and
striking
through
Orleance
,
he
made
such
hast
,
that
he
entred
into
the
same
Forrest
whereas
his
banished
Sister
was
lately
delivered
of
her
two
Children
,
but
knowing
nothing
what
had
happened
.
Now
as
the
King
passed
through
this
Forrest
,
he
espyed
lying
under
a
Tree
alone
,
the
other
Son
of
Bellysant
,
which
when
he
saw
,
he
said
unto
his
Attendants
:
My
Lords
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
Gods
,
see
I
have
here
found
a
fair
incounter
,
even
a
Child
.
By
the
Gods
(
said
the
Lords
)
you
say
truth
.
Why
,
said
the
King
,
take
it
up
,
and
it
shall
be
brought
up
at
my
cha●ge
so
long
as
it
liveth
,
and
it
shall
want
no
manner
of
attendance
,
but
he
used
as
it
were
mine
own
.
For
if
it
lives
until
it
comes
to
mans
estate
,
I
will
endow
it
with
Lands
and
Possessions
after
the
noblest
manner
:
and
therewithal
calling
unto
him
one
of
his
Squires
,
gave
him
the
whole
charge
thereof
,
saying
to
him
on
this
manner
;
Hold
thee
,
bear
thou
this
Infant
to
Orleance
,
see
it
Baptized
provide
a
good
Nurse
for
it
,
and
let
it
want
nothing
appertaining
thereunto
:
the
King
little
suspecting
that
this
Child
was
his
Nephew
.
The
Esquire
did
as
the
King
had
before
commanded
him
,
bo●e
the
Child
to
Orleance
,
caused
it
to
be
baptized
,
and
gave
it
his
own
name
,
called
Valentine
.
After
,
he
sought
out
a
Nurse
for
the
Child
,
and
gave
it
great
attendance
,
according
to
the
Kings
Command
.
This
done
,
the
King
proceeded
on
his
journey
toward
Constantinople
,
to
see
his
lovely
and
beautious
Sister
Bellysant
,
but
e'r
he
could
pass
through
the
Forrest
,
he
chanced
to
meet
with
Bl●n●●man
accompanied
with
a
woman
that
he
had
gotten
to
accompany
his
Lady
in
her
grea●est
extremity
of
Child-birth
.
Blandiman
espying
the
King
,
knew
him
,
and
suddenly
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
doing
his
duty
unto
him
.
The
King
perceiving
it
to
be
Blandiman
,
asked
what
good
news
from
Constantinople
,
and
above
the
rest
,
how
doth
our
Sister
Bellysant
?
Blandiman
answered
:
Most
gracious
Soveraign
,
I
bring
you
but
little
tydings
,
yet
those
I
bring
are
bitter
and
sharp
:
For
(
amongst
the
rest
)
I
must
tell
you
strange
news
of
our
loving
Sister
,
and
how
she
fares
:
wherefore
so
it
is
,
That
by
force
of
Treason
,
and
false
suggestion
of
the
cursed
Arch-Priest
of
Constantinople
,
your
Sister
is
banished
out
of
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
Dominions
,
and
but
for
the
great
mercy
of
the
Lords
of
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
others
,
she
had
been
publiquely
put
to
death
,
and
burnt
to
ashes
,
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
.
King
Pepin
having
heard
the
lamentable
relation
of
Blandimans
report
,
being
exceeding
outragious
and
fierce
in
anger
(
and
yet
sorrowful
withal
)
brake
out
in
speech
most
bitterly
against
her
,
on
this
manner
:
Now
by
the
Gods
,
quoth
he
,
I
hold
the
Emperor
no
upright
Iudge
,
in
that
he
spared
the
life
of
my
Sister
:
for
I
swear
,
that
if
I
had
her
here
now
in
my
possession
,
I
would
not
rest
,
till
by
death
I
had
made
her
an
example
to
all
false
Ladies
,
while
the
world
endureth
:
and
therewithal
commanded
all
his
train
of
Lords
,
and
others
,
to
stay
their
journey
of
going
forward
,
and
make
their
return
back
again
to
Paris
,
for
the
grievous
offences
of
my
Sister
,
here
stays
my
journey
,
and
so
be
departed
,
without
further
asking
any
more
questions
,
but
turning
his
horses
head
,
sorrow
overcame
his
courage
,
and
at
last
made
him
break
forth
into
these
words
:
Ha
(
quoth
he
)
how
many
men
are
deceived
in
Women
?
Now
am
I
utterly
prevented
of
all
my
purposes
,
for
my
only
hope
rested
in
the
modesty
of
my
Sister
Bellysant
,
yea
and
in
her
stood
all
my
joys
and
pleasure
.
Again
,
to
have
had
the
Emperor
Alexander
still
my
Brother
,
and
fast
friend
at
all
assaies
,
and
in
all
my
necessities
,
was
my
only
hope
,
and
joy
of
heart
,
and
now
behold
by
her
I
am
disappointed
,
defamed
,
and
shut
out
into
eternal
dishonour
.
And
so
in
that
distrust
and
melancholy
,
King
Pepin
returned
again
towards
O
leance
.
When
Blandiman
perceived
the
courage
of
the
King
to
be
thus
daunted
,
he
durst
relate
no
further
news
of
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
but
leaving
the
King
took
his
way
towards
the
Trée
,
where
he
lately
left
her
in
great
pain
of
Child-birth
:
being
come
thither
,
he
sought
her
every
where
,
but
could
hear
no
tydings
of
her
:
wherefore
being
sorrowful
,
he
knew
not
what
way
to
take
.
Being
in
this
extasie
,
at
last
he
tyed
up
his
horse
to
a
thorn-trée
,
and
began
again
to
make
a
narrower
search
than
before
;
wherein
he
was
so
vigilant
,
that
anon
he
espyed
her
,
finding
her
flat
upon
the
earth
,
in
a
manner
spéechless
,
for
very
grief
of
heart
that
she
had
lost
her
Child
,
which
the
Bear
had
violently
bore
away
from
her
.
Blandiman
being
glad
,
that
now
at
last
he
had
found
her
,
kindly
embraced
her
,
and
taking
her
up
in
his
arms
from
the
cold
earth
,
set
her
upon
her
feet
,
and
began
thus
unto
her
:
Alas
,
(
dear
Lady
and
Mistress
)
how
happened
you
to
stray
thus
far
from
the
place
I
left
you
in
?
The
Lady
looking
upon
him
with
a
ghastly
countenance
,
replyed
thus
:
Ah
Blandiman
!
my
dolors
and
distresses
daily
increase
upon
me
.
For
thou
wert
no
sooner
departed
,
to
get
me
the
help
of
some
woman-kind
,
but
I
being
delivered
of
two
Babes
,
a
Ravenous
Bear
from
the
Forrest
assailed
me
,
and
bare
away
one
of
them
.
I
,
although
weak
,
making
what
poor
shift
I
was
able
,
followed
that
ravenous
Beast
,
thinking
by
strong
hand
to
have
recovered
again
my
loss
,
but
all
in
vain
,
I
could
not
overtake
the
Bear
,
nor
wanting
my
strength
,
recover
back
again
to
the
Trée
,
where
I
left
my
other
Infant
.
Lady
(
quoth
he
)
the
other
Infant
?
why
I
my self
but
lately
came
from
the
Trée
,
and
I
am
well
assured
that
there
lay
no
Infant
there
,
nor
near
thereabout
.
How
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
no
Child
under
the
Tree
?
With
these
words
she
was
so
inwardly
wounded
,
that
she
fell
down
in
a
swound
,
which
Blandiman
espying
,
saved
her
(
in
what
he
could
)
and
fell
into
brinish
tears
for
grief
and
sorrow
,
to
see
his
Lady
so
extreamly
plunged
,
and
overwhelmed
,
and
at
last
led
her
towards
the
Tree
,
where
she
had
left
the
Child
,
but
when
she
saw
that
other
Child
also
gone
,
think
then
what
dolour
of
heart
the
poor
Lady
endured
:
in
the
midst
of
all
which
sorrows
,
she
thus
bespeak
.
Alas
(
quoth
she
)
can
there
be
in
the
world
a
more
desolate
wretch
,
on
every
side
compassed
with
grief
,
yea
,
and
all
insupportable
sorrows
?
but
alas
Emperor
,
thou
art
the
cause
,
and
hast
been
the
only
means
even
to
deliver
me
even
to
death
,
and
that
wrongfully
without
cause
on
my
part
,
and
only
by
deceiveable
counsel
hast
thou
bereft
me
of
thy
company
;
But
here
I
call
all
the
Gods
to
witness
that
I
was
never
faulty
to
thee
in
my
body
,
nor
disobedient
unto
thee
in
any
point
:
wherefore
once
again
I
am
forced
to
cry
out
for
vengeance
upon
the
offenders
head
:
whosoever
.
First
,
for
my
disgrace
;
next
,
for
my
banishment
,
and
now
lastly
for
the
loss
of
my
two
Babes
,
issued
from
the
blood
Royal
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
But
seeing
all
these
miseries
have
even
tyred
themselves
upon
my
very
heart
,
Come
death
,
and
finish
what
sorrows
do
but
prolong
.
All
this
while
Blandim●n
was
ear-witness
of
all
these
piteous
plaints
,
insomuch
that
he
grew
even
weary
of
her
wailing
,
and
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
comforted
her
dying
spirits
,
by
falling
to
intreat
her
,
that
she
would
somewhat
give
over
her
moans
,
and
betake
her self
to
her
feet
:
Whereunto
she
gave
consent
,
he
accompanied
with
a
Woman
he
had
brought
with
him
,
came
into
a
Neighbouring
Village
,
whereas
they
lodged
and
nourished
her
,
till
she
had
something
recovered
her
strength
,
and
in
some
measure
forgotten
the
depth
of
her
miseries
.
Blandiman
began
to
break
with
his
Lady
on
this
manner
:
Lady
(
quoth
he
)
it
was
my
chance
in
looking
you
in
the
woods
,
to
light
upon
your
Brother
,
King
Pepin
,
who
demanded
of
me
what
tydings
?
But
his
brows
were
bent
and
full
of
anger
against
you
;
wherefore
Lady
,
my
counsel
is
,
that
you
make
not
towards
him
,
for
by
that
countenance
I
well
perceive
you
shall
have
but
slender
welcome
.
For
upon
further
questions
demanded
,
and
answered
,
so
soon
as
he
heard
me
tell
that
the
Emperor
had
exiled
you
,
he
lightly
gave
credit
that
yours
was
the
fault
,
and
therefore
he
lays
all
the
blame
on
you
.
O!
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
now
what
I
most
feared
is
come
to
pass
,
and
I
well
perceive
that
I
am
beset
with
adversaries
on
every
side
:
Well
,
be
it
as
it
may
be
,
the
Emperor
hath
exiled
me
without
cause
,
what
then
shall
I
do
?
I
will
never
return
again
to
Paris
,
but
take
my
way
into
some
remote
Land
,
where
my
body
with
my
faults
shall
be
smothered
:
For
my
Brothers
anger
is
grown
so
great
,
that
he
could
willingly
deliver
me
over
to
death
;
therefore
it
is
better
to
flye
and
to
save
my
life
,
then
fall
into
the
fury
of
so
angry
a
Brother
.
This
doleful
speech
she
delivered
in
tears
,
which
Blandiman
perceiving
,
said
unto
her
:
Lady
leave
off
your
tears
,
for
be
assured
of
my
faithful
service
,
and
here
I
offer
my self
,
life
,
and
all
to
be
at
your
service
;
go
whither
you
please
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
since
thou
art
so
resolute
,
let
us
resolve
upon
some
strange
adventure
,
and
therewithal
passed
forth
to
expose
themselves
to
future
dangers
;
where
now
we
shall
be
forced
to
leave
them
with
sorrowful
hearts
,
and
return
again
to
speak
something
of
the
Bear
,
that
carried
away
one
of
the
Children
.
CHAP.
VI
.
Of
the
Bear
,
that
bare
away
one
of
the
Lady
Bellysants
Children
.
THE
Bear
(
as
you
have
heard
before
)
that
had
carried
away
one
of
the
Children
,
all
this
while
had
offered
it
no
violence
,
but
bare
it
into
her
Cave
,
which
was
dark
and
obscure
.
In
this
Cave
the
Old
Bear
had
four
Young
Ones
,
amongst
whom
she
laid
the
Child
to
be
devoured
,
but
mark
the
chance
,
and
you
shall
find
it
at
last
miraculous
,
for
all
this
while
the
Young
Bears
did
it
no
h●rm
,
but
with
their
rough
paws
stroaked
it
softly
.
The
Old
Bear
perceiving
depiction of a female bear suckling two bear cubs and a male infant or Orson
they
did
not
devour
it
,
shewed
a
Bearish
kind
of
favor
toward
it
:
insomuch
that
she
kept
it
,
and
gave
it
suck
among
her
young
ones
the
space
of
one
whole
Year
.
This
child
by
reason
of
the
nourishment
it
received
from
the
Bear
,
became
rough
all
over
like
a
beast
,
and
as
he
grew
in
strength
,
began
to
range
up
and
down
in
the
Woods
,
and
when
he
met
with
other
beasts
would
finite
them
,
and
got
such
Mastery
over
them
,
that
they
began
to
shun
the
place
wherein
he
came
,
he
was
so
extream
fierce
amongst
them
,
and
in
this
beast-like
Estate
passed
he
the
term
of
fifteen
years
,
growing
up
to
such
strength
,
that
scarce
any
man
or
beast
in
the
forrest
durst
stir
abroad
,
fearing
to
fall
into
his
hands
,
lest
he
should
put
them
to
death
and
after
eat
their
flesh
,
more
like
unto
a
ravenous
beast
,
than
any
humane
Creature
.
His
name
was
called
Orson
because
a
Bear
had
béen
his
Purse
,
and
also
rough
like
a
Bear
.
This
Bear-man
lived
so
long
in
the
Forrest
,
that
none
(
were
he
never
so
hardy
)
durst
abide
his
presence
.
The
renown
of
this
Wild-man
grew
so
great
and
spread
so
far
abroad
over
all
the
Realm
of
France
,
that
they
of
the
Country
round
about
chased
and
hunted
him
,
but
prevailed
not
,
for
he
neither
feared
weapons
nor
Engines
,
but
passed
through
them
all
,
snapping
them
in
peices
:
All
this
time
he
abode
in
the
Forrest
,
you
must
understand
,
he
neither
wore
Garment
,
nor
had
any
kind
of
speech
.
Here
we
leave
the
Wild-man
in
the
Forrest
,
and
look
a
little
what
became
of
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
and
her
servant
Blandiman
,
and
we
shall
suddenly
find
them
wandring
and
travelling
through
divers
Lands
and
Countries
,
the
Lady
ever
remembring
and
bewailing
the
loss
of
her
two
Children
,
wishing
that
if
it
were
possible
,
they
might
be
still
in
safety
:
But
in
the
midst
of
her
sorrowful
wishes
,
yet
she
passed
on
her
weary
Iourney
,
sometime
by
Sea
,
sometime
by
Land
,
till
at
length
she
came
to
a
Port
in
Portugal
,
on
the
which
did
stand
an
invincible
Castle
kept
by
a
Gyant
called
Parragus
,
so
great
and
of
such
puissance
,
that
there
was
not
a
Horse
to
be
found
could
bear
the
living
Trunck
of
this
great
Gyant
.
It
so
hapned
at
this
Castle
,
that
every
ship
that
passed
by
this
Port
was
to
pay
tribute
to
this
Gyant
,
which
he
himself
did
dayly
come
aboard
to
receive
.
At
length
he
came
into
the
ship
wherein
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
and
her
Squire
had
passed
(
for
she
was
laden
with
all
manner
of
Rich
Merchandizes
)
so
casting
his
eyes
about
,
he
espyed
Bellysant
,
which
he
kindly
took
by
the
hand
,
and
led
her
into
the
Castle
to
his
Wife
(
for
he
was
Married
to
a
beautiful
Lady
)
Blandiman
followed
his
Lady
also
,
fearing
the
Gyant
,
but
he
behaved
himself
so
nobly
,
that
he
did
not
offer
her
any
violence
,
but
presented
her
to
his
Wife
,
who
received
her
gladly
,
and
had
great
joy
at
the
Gracious
presence
of
so
beautiful
a
Lady
.
The
Gyant
gave
charge
to
his
Wife
,
to
use
her
honorably
,
and
Bla●diman
her
Squire
.
During
her
abode
in
the
Castle
,
she
would
often
shed
tears
,
when
she
bethought
her
of
the
loss
of
her
two
Children
,
which
the
Lady
of
the
Castle
perceiving
,
would
often
comfort
her
in
the
best
manner
she
could
,
and
ever
placed
her
next
her
own
person
,
for
the
joy
and
pleasure
that
she
ever
took
in
her
compan●
.
Within
this
Castle
she
tarried
long
time
,
and
here
we
must
leave
her
,
and
now
we
will
return
back
again
to
tell
you
somewhat
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
false
Arch-Priest
.
CHAP.
VI
.
How
by
the
Councel
of
the
Arch-priest
,
new
Customes
,
and
Taxations
were
raised
through
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
and
how
the
Treason
came
to
light
.
ALexander
the
Emperor
,
having
shamefully
expelled
Bellysant
his
Wife
,
Sister
to
King
Pepin
,
oftentimes
repented
him
of
the
fact
:
but
by
the
cursed
Counsel
of
the
Arch-Priest
,
unto
whose
Words
the
Emperor
gave
such
credit
continually
that
what
he
spake
was
an
Oracle
in
the
ears
of
the
said
Emperor
:
Insomuch
as
he
continually
heaped
new
Honours
upon
that
Traiterous
Priest
,
advancing
him
even
above
the
highest
in
his
Empire
,
and
whatsoever
he
commanded
,
was
effected
.
At
last
,
having
gotten
all
power
and
authority
into
his
hands
,
he
bagan
to
inhance
the
customes
and
taxes
of
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
which
exactions
of
his
against
all
reason
,
struck
even
to
the
very
hearts
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Among
the
residue
of
these
his
forced
impositions
,
(
it
happened
that
according
to
their
yearly
customes
)
there
were
held
a
great
Mart
in
the
City
,
which
falls
out
about
the
month
of
Sep●ember
.
Hereunto
resorted
many
people
for
divers
occasions
,
especially
Merchants
.
The
Fair
or
Mart-day
being
come
,
the
Emperor
gave
the
charge
thereof
unto
this
Arch-Priest
,
who
accordingly
provided
himself
,
and
to
the
same
purpose
armed
200
men
to
guard
his
own
person
:
being
thus
accompained
,
he
took
his
wa●
into
the
City
,
to
effect
this
new
charge
which
the
Emperor
had
so
lately
bestowed
upon
him
.
It
chanced
so
,
that
among
the
rest
of
them
that
sold
Wares
,
the
Merchant
was
there
present
(
of
whom
you
have
read
before
)
namely
,
that
Merchant
that
came
riding
by
the
way
whilst
Bland●man
(
the
Ladies
Esquire
)
and
the
Arch-Priest
was
fighting
:
The
Arch-Priest
perceived
him
well
enough
,
but
would
take
no
knowledge
of
him
,
for
he
was
ver●
fearful
lest
all
his
villany
should
now
come
to
light
.
The
presence
of
this
Merchant
much
troubled
the
Arch
Priest
,
insomuch
as
he
wished
(
if
it
were
possible
his
death
,
and
would
assuredly
have
effected
the
same
by
the
authority
th●t
●e
now
had
in
his
hands
,
but
still
he
feared
some
great
tumult
would
arise
thereby
.
Now
mark
what
followed
:
This
Merchant
among
the
rest
,
was
richly
furnished
with
all
rich
and
costly
wares
as
Cloath
of
Gold
,
Silver
Silk
,
&c.
whereby
he
received
great
wealth
,
and
took
more
money
than
any
five
Merchants
beside
.
The
Fair
being
ended
the
Arch-Priest
sent
forth
his
officers
,
to
demand
and
receive
his
accustomed
duties
due
upon
the
sale
of
those
Merchandizes
.
The
officers
came
unto
this
Merchant
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
you
must
pay
ten
pence
on
every
pound
that
you
have
taken
,
for
so
it
is
ordained
by
the
great
officer
to
whom
it
doth
belong
.
The
Merchant
hereat
being
angry
,
said
,
cursed
be
that
disloyal
Arch-Priest
,
for
he
is
the
only
cause
of
these
new
raised
exactions
upon
us
:
It
had
been
good
for
all
men
,
if
he
had
long
since
had
his
desert
,
and
with
shame
and
infamy
had
ended
his
Days
:
At
which
reproachful
words
against
the
Arch-Priest
,
the
Officer
took
his
staff
and
smote
the
Merchant
on
the
head
,
that
presently
the
blood
gushed
out
.
Then
the
Merchant
feeling
the
blood
about
his
ears
,
drew
his
sword
and
struck
so
ha●d
upon
the
Officer
,
that
he
laid
him
at
his
feet
for
dead
.
Vpon
this
arose
a
great
rout
throughout
the
Fair
,
insomuch
as
the
rest
of
the
Officers
coming
up
to
help
their
fellow
,
took
the
Merchant
and
brought
h●m
before
the
Arch-Priest
.
The
Arch-Priest
glad
of
this
oportunity
,
would
suddenly
have
put
him
to
death
,
but
the
Merchant
appealed
to
Iustice
,
to
have
his
cause
tryed
by
the
Law
.
The
Arch-Priest
fearing
the
people
,
sent
him
away
to
the
Emperor
,
for
nothing
could
satisfie
him
but
his
life
:
But
ma●k
in
séek●ng
the
life
of
the
Merchant
,
he
purchased
his
own
death
,
as
hereafter
followeth
.
The
Arch-Priest
caused
the
Merchant
to
be
brought
into
the
Empe●ours
Pala●e
,
whereas
he
in
person
sat
as
Iudge
.
The
Emperour
being
set
,
the
Arch-Priest
brought
his
advocate
to
plead
his
cause
,
which
was
to
this
effect
,
that
the
Merchant
had
committed
murther
,
&
also
had
spoken
many
opprobious
words
against
the
said
Arch-Priest
.
The
advocate
having
ended
his
accusation
,
the
Merchant
suddenly
fell
on
his
knees
before
the
Emperor
,
and
said
,
Mighty
and
most
excellent
Prince
,
out
of
your
benignity
,
g●ve
me
but
audience
to
be
heard
,
before
these
your
Nobles
here
attending
,
and
I
shall
unfold
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
that
it
touches
your
person
even
in
the
highest
degree
of
treason
.
Say
on
,
said
the
Emperor
:
Mighty
Emperor
and
my
Lords
all
,
I
would
advise
you
to
make
fast
the
Gates
round
about
this
your
Palace
,
that
none
depart
from
this
place
.
The
Emperor
did
as
he
requestev
:
then
said
the
Merchant
with
a
loud
voice
,
Lords
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
all
you
that
love
the
honor
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Triumphant
Reign
of
his
person
,
attend
my
words
:
For
the
time
is
come
that
the
Treason
of
the
cursed
Arch-Priest
will
now
be
revealed
and
come
to
light
.
Then
thus
great
Emperor
,
this
is
that
cursed
man
whom
you
have
ever
nourished
,
and
brought
to
great
honor
,
who
hath
deceived
your
trust
;
for
he
it
is
that
hath
wrought
all
the
discord
,
betwixt
you
and
your
vertuous
Lady
,
whom
you
have
banished
both
from
your
Bed
,
Court
,
and
Country
,
and
by
whom
you
have
received
more
dishonor
than
ever
he
reaped
honor
from
you
:
For
it
had
béen
his
part
most
of
any
to
have
nourished
and
advanced
your
Renown
,
and
to
have
preserved
your
honor
,
but
contrarily
he
hath
made
my
Dread
Lord
infamous
by
these
his
wicked
projects
,
&
brought
upon
you
great
scandal
among
all
Nations
:
for
he
secretly
and
onder-hand
made
love
to
your
Empress
,
but
she
denyed
him
:
the
which
he
perceiving
,
that
there
was
no
likelihood
to
accomplish
his
desire
,
it
drove
him
into
a
thousand
fears
,
lest
this
his
disloyal
act
should
come
to
light
:
and
therefore
devised
to
falsifie
unto
your
ears
,
her
faithful
love
unto
your
Bed
.
Of
all
which
his
false
accusations
,
I
say
here
before
you
,
and
all
your
Lords
and
Barons
,
that
he
lyeth
like
a
Traitor
,
&
for
the
more
approbation
of
what
I
have
uttered
,
I
will
here
unfold
the
truth
of
what
these
eyes
of
mine
were
witnesses
.
It
so
happened
on
a
day
(
after
the
banishment
of
the
Empress
Bellysant
)
as
I
was
riding
about
my
affairs
,
I
chanced
to
travel
through
a
wood
:
at
last
passing
along
the
way
,
I
found
this
treacherous
Priest
transformed
out
of
the
habit
of
his
Priesthood
,
into
the
shape
of
a
Knight
,
even
armed
at
all
points
ready
for
the
combate
with
the
enemy
.
Drawing
nearer
and
nearer
,
I
might
behold
him
in
fight
with
another
man
unarmed
,
which
at
last
I
found
to
be
Blandiman
,
Squire
to
the
banished
Lady
,
who
conducted
her
in
the
time
of
her
exile
.
Ill
perceiving
they
encountred
one
another
so-fiercely
,
began
to
call
unto
them
,
to
give
over
their
direful
fight
:
but
they
little
regarded
what
I
said
:
I
did
perceive
the
Lady
piteously
weeping
,
and
at
last
said
unto
me
thus
:
Gentle
Merchant
,
and
kind
friend
,
lend
me
thy
aid
against
this
treacherous
Arch-Priest
,
that
seeketh
by
force
to
rob
me
of
mine
honour
.
This
is
he
,
and
onely
he
,
by
whom
I
am
banished
from
my
Emperors
Bed
and
Country
.
With
that
I
put
spurs
to
m●
horse
,
and
ran
between
them
to
seperate
them
,
which
this
Arch-Priest
perceiving
,
suddenly
fled
into
the
Wood
,
being
full
assured
that
I
had
knowledge
who
he
was
.
Noble
Emperor
it
had
been
my
part
to
have
revealed
this
long
before
,
but
I
durst
not
open
my
Mouth
unto
you
,
for
fear
his
greatness
would
have
out-swa●ed
my
truth
,
and
so
have
brought
my self
unto
an
untimely
death
.
The
Emperor
having
heard
this
tale
,
sighed
,
and
at
last
fell
into
tears
:
in
which
tears
he
turned
him
unto
the
Arch-Priest
,
relating
his
disloyalty
in
this
manner
:
Ah
thou
false
servant
(
quoth
he
)
have
I
ever
studied
to
do
thee
honor
,
and
exalt
thée
to
high
dignities
,
and
hast
thou
quitted
all
my
love
and
trust
with
disloyalty
and
treasons
?
Well
,
I
have
seen
now
what
I
ever
mistrusted
,
thou
hast
made
me
of
all
men
most
unhappy
.
But
it
is
not
so
much
thy
fault
as
my
own
,
thy
treason
hath
bewitched
me
:
In
an
evil
hour
I
gave
credit
to
thy
false
speaking
tongue
,
and
thereby
deserve
to
carry
the
brand
of
my
own
folly
.
The
Arch-Priest
hearing
the
Emperor
thus
distempered
,
began
to
intreat
his
Highness
not
to
be
so
impatient
,
neither
to
give
credit
to
this
slanderous
tale
that
the
Merchant
had
commenced
against
him
:
for
(
quoth
he
)
he
be
lyeth
me
,
and
I
am
no
way
guilty
of
that
wherewith
he
accuseth
me
:
thou
lyest
falsly
(
quoth
the
Merchant
)
thou
canst
not
excuse
thy self
in
what
I
have
charged
thee
withal
,
and
if
thou
stand
still
in
the
denyal
,
I
challenge
thee
by
the
single
Combate
,
to
maintain
the
truth
,
and
try
my
Ouarrel
:
and
hereupon
,
I
throw
down
my
gage
,
and
withal
tender
my
body
thereunto
,
for
to
make
good
what
I
have
here
spoken
:
and
more
than
that
,
ere
night
shut
in
,
I
will
deliver
thy
body
to
death
,
or
yeild
my self
vanquished
.
The
Emperor
seeing
the
Merchant
so
resolute
,
and
to
stand
to
the
tryal
of
the
combate
,
he
said
:
Arch-Priest
,
it
is
time
that
either
thou
quit
thy self
by
answering
this
challenge
,
or
to
yeild
thy self
guilty
of
what
hath
been
laid
to
thy
charge
.
The
Arch-Priest
replied
on
this
manner
:
Mighty
Emperor
,
I
must
let
you
understand
,
that
to
answer
the
Merchants
challenge
,
or
take
up
Arms
,
is
contrary
to
my
place
and
calling
,
for
I
am
a
sacred
Prelate
of
the
Church
,
and
therefore
I
may
refuse
to
fight
.
Nay
(
quoth
the
Emperor
)
in
this
case
no
excuse
is
to
be
admitted
,
but
you
must
either
fight
,
or
yeild
your self
a
Traitor
to
our
Crown
and
dignity
.
At
these
words
the
Arch-Priest
was
somewhat
troubled
in
mind
,
yet
at
last
he
was
fain
to
accept
the
Combate
,
because
the
Emperor
charged
him
so
deeply
:
and
besides
,
he
could
have
no
excuse
admitted
.
So
the
Emperor
commanded
them
both
to
safe
keeping
,
till
such
time
he
had
sent
Letters
to
King
Pepin
of
France
:
but
in
conclusion
the
Traitor
had
his
desart
,
as
hereafter
followeth
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
the
Emperor
by
the
Counsel
of
his
Nobility
,
sent
for
King
Pepin
to
see
the
Combate
fought
between
the
Arch-Priest
and
the
Merchant
.
THe
day
of
the
combate
was
appointed
,
&
the
field
prepared
,
tydings
came
unto
the
Emperor
,
that
King
Pepin
was
come
to
Rome
,
to
the
aid
of
the
Pope
against
the
Infidels
.
The
Emperor
hearing
therefore
,
by
she
grave
counsel
of
the
Lords
,
dispatched
Ambassadors
thither
,
with
command
to
bring
K.
●epin
to
Constantinople
,
meaning
thereby
to
make
him
an
e●e-witness
of
these
contentions
,
and
of
the
cause
of
this
combate
,
which
was
to
try
the
Arch-Priest
a
traitor
,
&
also
to
hold
the
Emperor
excused
in
that
he
had
by
his
false
accusations
banished
h●s
Empress
.
The
Ambassadors
thus
dispatched
,
you
must
imagine
,
that
after
long
travel
,
at
last
they
came
to
Rome
,
whereas
they
found
King
Pepin
,
as
before
was
told
them
.
King
Pepin
having
heard
of
their
coming
,
gave
them
entertainment
appertaining
to
their
several
degrees
:
all
which
being
done
,
she
Ambassadors
thus
spake
unto
King
Pepin
.
Great
Lord
,
we
present
these
Letters
from
Alexander
thy
Brother
,
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
our
Lord
and
Master
,
of
which
we
intreat
a
speedy
answer
.
King
Pepin
took
the
Letters
graciously
,
and
re●d
them
and
having
throughly
considered
the
contents
,
with
a
loud
voice
he
said
:
My
Lords
(
by
the
Gods
)
here
is
much
matter
of
tidings
,
and
also
of
as
great
admiration
.
The
Emperor
Alexander
greets
me
well
,
and
sends
me
word
that
my
Sister
Bellysant
his
betrothed
Wife
,
hath
been
by
him
wrongfully
banished
,
and
that
by
reason
of
a
false
Arch-Priest
unto
whom
he
hath
given
too
much
trust
:
which
Priest
for
these
his
treasonable
facts
,
is
accused
by
a
Merchant
,
&
for
tryal
of
the
truth
of
this
his
accusation
,
will
put
himself
in
jeopardy
of
life
,
by
single
combate
in
open
field
,
body
to
body
,
with
this
treacherous
Arch-Priest
.
Now
it
is
so
fallen
out
,
that
the
day
and
place
is
ready
for
the
tryal
of
his
fact
,
whereby
I
shall
be
fully
satisfied
whether
my
Sister
hath
been
guilty
of
that
wherewith
she
hath
been
charged
,
and
most
shamefully
cast
forth
into
banishment
:
upon
all
which
I
vow
by
my
Crown
and
dignity
,
that
if
the
Emperor
be
found
to
have
offered
her
this
indignity
,
without
just
cause
,
that
I
will
be
avenged
against
him
,
in
the
extreamest
manner
that
War
sh●ll
thunder
forth
against
him
Having
ended
his
speech
unto
his
Lords
in
presence
of
the
Ambassadors
,
he
commanded
with
speed
that
every
man
should
address
himse●f
to
accompany
him
to
Constantinople
to
behold
the
maner
of
this
fight
between
the
Merchant
and
the
Arch-Priest
.
The
day
of
his
departure
from
Rome
being
come
,
he
takes
his
way
towards
Constantinople
,
where
after
some
few
days
of
travel
,
he
safely
arrived
.
The
Emperor
hearing
of
his
coming
,
commanded
all
the
Bells
to
be
rung
,
and
made
triumphe
to
welcome
him
,
for
all
were
filled
with
joy
at
his
approach
.
The
Emperor
mounted
on
horse-back
,
richly
accompanied
,
marched
out
of
the
City
to
meet
his
Brother
King
.
At
last
they
met
,
but
the
Emperor
overcome
with
sorrow
and
tears
at
the
remembrance
of
Bellysant
,
could
not
utter
a
Word
.
On
the
other
side
,
Pepin
being
fiercely
angred
at
what
happened
to
his
Sister
,
gave
no
respect
unto
the
Emperors
tears
,
but
proudly
began
to
gird
him
on
this
manner
;
Emperor
(
quoth
he
)
leave
off
these
your
lamentations
,
and
shake
off
these
weeds
of
sorrow
that
you
seem
to
wear
for
my
Sister
Bellysant
;
for
he
that
hath
a
harlot
unto
his
wife
,
I
account
him
mad
to
grieve
at
her
misbehaviour
,
and
since
my
Sister
hath
proved
such
a
one
,
let
her
go
and
take
care
for
her self
,
she
is
not
worthy
of
so
much
as
one
tear
from
such
an
eye
of
Majesty
.
Nay
,
nay
,
said
the
Emperor
,
speak
not
you
so
evilly
against
your
Sister
,
for
I
am
now
fully
perswaded
,
that
she
is
composed
of
all
vertue
and
true
honesty
,
and
that
against
all
equity
,
I
have
banished
her
out
of
my
Country
.
Think
you
so
now
(
quoth
King
Pepin
)
then
are
you
worthy
of
a
double
shame
,
and
you
do
bewray
unto
the
world
your
weakness
,
and
what
great
foolishness
remains
in
you
,
when
as
by
the
report
of
one
man
,
and
that
a
Traitor
to●
,
you
would
with
such
rigor
proceed
against
an
innocent
Lady
,
and
so
suddenly
(
like
a
common
Harlot
)
throw
her
out
into
banishment
,
shame
,
and
dishonour
,
being
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
France
.
The
Emperor
hearing
the
King
to
be
so
bitter
against
him
,
he
was
very
sorrowful
,
and
said
unto
him
in
this
manner
;
Alas
,
my
Lord
,
do
not
thus
follow
me
with
wrath
and
anger
,
but
rather
turn
your
tongue
upon
some
milder
saying
,
for
to
that
intent
have
I
sent
for
you
,
that
your
own
eyes
may
be
a
witness
of
the
truth
.
'T
is
true
(
quoth
King
Pepin
)
but
it
is
all
too
late
what
now
you
say
,
for
you
have
delivered
over
my
Sister
into
the
worlds
infamy
,
and
that
more
is
,
even
to
banishment
;
and
(
for
ought
I
know
)
to
death
it self
,
for
I
know
not
whether
ever
I
shall
behold
her
face
again
,
or
not
:
Fie
,
fie
,
that
you
being
so
great
a
Person
,
should
be
so
affectionately
born
away
,
to
give
such
sudden
judgement
against
an
Innocent
;
I
do
confess
,
one
may
commit
a
foul
and
dishonorable
act
,
but
Repentance
is
able
to
make
amends
,
and
not
so
suddenly
to
overthrow
their
Dignity
and
Renown
:
For
that
once
lost
,
whether
it
be
right
or
wrong
,
it
is
never
again
possible
to
be
recovered
.
Again
,
how
little
have
you
esteemed
of
the
honour
of
my
Kingly
office
,
judge
you
,
when
first
without
deliberation
,
and
next
without
any
knowledge
given
me
,
you
have
proceeded
so
against
my
Sister
?
I
make
it
plain
against
you
,
that
envy
towards
her
and
me
,
was
the
only
cause
of
these
false
&
unjust
wrongs
done
against
us
.
Whilst
these
words
passed
betwixt
them
,
they
were
now
entred
Constantinople
,
where
with
great
joy
and
gladness
they
were
received
of
the
Inhabitants
.
The
Emperor
would
have
had
King
Pepin
to
have
lodged
with
him
in
his
Palace
,
but
the
King
denyed
,
and
caused
his
Train
to
lodge
within
the
City
,
and
he
himself
also
.
Then
the
Emperor
caused
many
gifts
and
presents
to
be
offered
him
,
but
he
disdainfully
rejected
them
:
for
King
Pepin
thought
of
nothing
but
the
dishonour
done
unto
his
Sister
,
and
that
the
rather
,
for
the
whole
City
accounted
her
the
fairest
,
the
most
vertuous
,
and
the
chastest
Lady
in
all
the
world
;
and
that
by
injustice
and
treason
she
was
banished
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
the
Merchant
and
the
High-priest
encountred
at
the
place
appointed
,
about
the
clearing
of
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
and
what
a
glorious
victory
did
betide
the
Merchant
.
NOw
was
the
day
appointed
come
for
the
Combat
between
the
Arch-Priest
and
the
Merchant
:
wherefore
every
thing
was
made
in
readiness
,
according
to
the
command
of
the
Emperor
.
At
last
there
came
both
the
Combatants
into
the
field
,
and
presented
themselves
before
the
Emperor
.
Being
both
before
the
Emperor
,
his
Attendants
,
(
Knights
,
and
others
;
)
and
the
Arch-Priest
,
armed
in
a
most
sumptuous
Armor
of
proof
,
all
imbost
with
gold
and
pearl
,
which
made
such
a
glittering
shew
,
that
it
even
dazed
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
.
Being
thus
richly
armed
,
the
Arch-Priest
came
forth
into
the
field
,
and
took
his
place
appointed
him
,
at
the
one
end
of
the
List
,
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
The
Emperor
beholding
the
glorious
shew
that
the
Arch-Priest
made
in
his
Arms
,
called
forth
the
Merchant
,
causing
him
first
to
knée
!
down
,
&
in
the
presence
of
the
assembly
,
dubbed
him
Knight
.
Then
commanded
he
that
a
most
rich
Armor
should
be
put
upon
him
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperor
,
who
during
the
time
he
was
Arming
,
promised
unto
this
Merchant
,
if
he
overcame
the
Arch-Priest
,
to
advance
him
in
great
livings
,
and
high
authority
.
These
two
adversaries
being
now
in
readiness
,
and
each
having
their
Blazon
about
their
neck
,
their
Horses
were
brought
forth
,
and
they
proudly
mounted
,
ready
to
give
battle
:
the
Emperor
gave
straight
charge
unto
all
his
Officers
of
arms
to
have
a
special
e●e
unto
the
Arch-Priest
,
for
fear
lest
he
on
the
sudden
should
flye
the
field
,
or
run
away
from
them
,
as
they
would
answer
it
with
their
lives
.
The
Merchant
thus
mounted
,
and
his
sword
girt
to
him
,
first
entred
the
Lists
,
after
whom
entred
such
abundance
of
people
,
that
they
were
numberless
.
Then
after
came
the
Arch-Priest
,
sumptuously
accompanied
with
Nobles
and
Knights
of
great
honour
and
dignity
.
The
Combatants
thus
both
entred
the
Lists
,
ready
to
charge
one
another
,
King
Pepin
was
there
in
person
,
called
out
aloud
unto
the
Merchant
,
saying
unto
him
:
My
friend
,
the
Gods
give
thee
victory
against
this
false
Traitor
.
I
vow
unto
thée
here
before
this
great
assembly
(
so
I
may
but
find
out
the
truth
of
my
Sister
Bellysant
,
)
notwithstanding
the
great
advancement
that
the
Emperor
hath
promised
,
to
take
thee
into
France
,
and
make
thee
companion
with
the
best
of
my
Kingdom
.
The
Merchant
gave
the
King
great
thanks
,
and
said
:
Dread
King
,
I
doubt
not
but
this
night
to
make
this
traiterous
Priest
confess
that
he
hath
treacherously
sought
the
destruction
of
your
Sister
.
Then
came
a
Herauld
,
administring
to
them
both
an
oath
,
and
so
clearing
the
Lists
,
left
the
Champions
to
their
fortunes
.
Now
are
both
the
Combatants
read●
to
set
forth
,
and
the
Marshals
of
the
field
brought
each
of
them
a
Spear
,
which
they
no
sooner
had
received
,
but
they
put
spurs
to
their
Horses
,
and
ran
depiction of two knights on horseback, or the Arch-Priest and the Merchant, charging toward each other with lances; in the background King Alexander, Emperor of Constantinople, and King Pepin, with a large number of soldiers and courtly figures
with
such
violence
together
,
that
their
Spears
were
broken
to
their
hands
.
Then
they
began
to
set
forward
to
another
course
,
charging
each
other
with
their
swords
,
in
such
violent
manner
,
that
with
their
fury
they
redounded
from
their
Armor
to
the
ground
cutting
off
whole
quarters
of
their
Corslets
,
and
left
them
as
a
prey
for
those
that
attended
the
fight
.
The
Arch-Priest
séeing
himself
so
stifly
matched
,
gave
over
the
fight
till
towards
the
evening
(
for
such
was
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
that
in
any
challenged
Combate
either
party
might
refuse
to
follow
the
fight
so
eagerly
,
but
that
they
might
have
a
breathing
time
,
so
the
Combate
were
yielded
vanquished
before
Sun-set
,
or
else
abide
the
sentence
of
death
)
thinking
thereby
to
weary
out
the
Merchant
.
Which
the
Merchant
being
privy
unto
,
so
behaved
himself
,
that
he
prepared
to
receive
the
Arch-Priest
couragiously
when
he
encountred
him
;
insomuch
that
when
they
come
together
to
make
tryal
of
their
valor
,
and
to
get
conquest
,
the
one
over
the
other
,
the
Merchant
so
redoubled
his
stroaks
,
that
at
last
he
smote
off
one
of
his
ears
,
and
his
steel
Habergion
,
and
with
the
violence
of
the
same
blow
,
the
Merchants
sword
fell
from
his
hand
.
The
Arch-Priest
perceiving
his
enemy
unarmed
,
he
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
charged
him
with
such
violence
,
that
he
ran
against
the
Merchants
horse
and
thrust
out
one
of
his
eyes
:
the
horse
feeling
himself
hurt
,
ran
up
and
down
as
mad
,
leaping
and
curvetting
so
furiously
that
he
unhorsed
his
rider
,
and
so
hard
was
the
fortune
of
the
Merchant
,
that
in
his
fall
,
his
foot
hung
fast
in
the
stirrop
,
whereby
he
was
brought
into
great
danger
,
the
horse
hurrying
him
along
the
field
,
that
all
were
very
sorrowful
to
behold
this
lamentable
spectacle
,
and
with
the
amazement
thereof
grew
desperate
in
their
hopes
;
King
Pepin
also
was
sore
discouraged
at
this
disasterous
chance
,
that
the
tears
did
even
trickle
down
his
cheeks
,
and
in
a
silent
speech
to
himself
,
thus
he
spake
.
Alas
Merchant
,
I
now
well
perceive
thy
days
are
at
an
end
,
and
that
the
trust
I
reposed
in
thee
is
utterly
frustrate
:
for
by
thy
fall
I
see
my
Sisters
chastity
to
be
weak
;
and
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Gods
hath
suffered
thée
to
fall
so
unluckily
this
day
;
so
that
I
must
needs
confess
that
the
Emperor
hath
done
well
in
expulsing
her
his
Kingdom
:
Oh
,
that
her
day
of
birth
,
had
proved
her
day
of
burial
,
it
had
been
happy
for
her
,
but
thrice
happier
to
me
,
for
only
by
her
is
the
blood
Royal
of
France
brought
into
great
infamy
:
and
were
it
so
,
I
had
her
at
my
dispose
,
I
would
be
the
first
man
should
see
execution
done
upon
her
,
even
to
death
.
Now
,
that
which
was
so
miraculous
,
was
,
all
this
time
that
the
Merchant
was
dragged
up
and
down
the
field
,
the
Arch-Priest
could
not
inforce
his
Horse
to
come
up
unto
the
Merchant
;
but
fled
out
too
and
fro
,
whereby
he
could
not
make
a
prey
upon
the
Merchant
,
as
he
thought
to
have
done
.
But
see
,
at
the
last
the
Merchants
Horse
,
that
had
thus
drawn
him
up
and
down
the
field
,
foundred
and
fell
down
,
which
gave
great
advantage
to
the
Merchant
,
who
with
that
fall
got
his
Leg
from
forth
the
stirrop
,
and
at
last
got
up
on
his
feet
,
like
a
valiant
and
hardy
Champion
.
The
Arch-Priest
perceiving
the
Merchant
had
recovered
his
legs
,
came
running
with
strong
violence
upon
him
,
and
thereby
lent
him
five
or
six
sore
blows
upon
his
head
and
shoulders
,
that
the
poor
Merchant
was
even
a
stonied
.
At
last
,
he
was
forced
to
give
back
to
recover
breath
,
and
in
a
very
little
space
,
finding
himself
somewhat
relieved
,
he
subtilly
and
fiercely
gave
a
fresh
assault
upon
the
Arch-Priest
,
against
whom
he
struck
with
such
violence
,
that
the
sword
fell
out
of
his
hand
,
but
he
had
first
so
wounded
the
Arch-Priest
,
that
the
blood
ran
quite
through
his
armor
upon
the
earth
.
This
so
vexed
the
Arch-Priest
,
that
he
grew
mad
with
rage
,
and
turned
his
horse
upon
the
Merchant
,
minding
to
have
overrun
him
with
his
horse
.
But
the
Merchant
perceiving
his
drift
,
prepared
to
receive
him
,
and
therewithal
drew
a
long
knife
,
and
panched
it
into
the
belly
of
the
horse
,
so
that
the
horse
being
thus
wounded
,
began
to
fling
and
leap
,
insomuch
as
the
Arch-Priest
was
in
danger
to
be
unhorst
,
and
doing
what
he
could
to
save
himself
,
he
lost
his
Shield
.
The
Merchant
espyed
him
thus
unarmed
,
ran
hastily
and
caught
up
the
Shield
,
and
threw
it
away
,
so
that
he
could
no
more
recover
it
:
that
done
,
he
made
again
towards
his
horse
,
and
smote
him
into
the
belly
with
his
sword
,
so
that
by
this
time
,
both
the
horse
and
his
rider
came
tumbling
down
upon
the
ground
.
The
Arch-Priest
being
thus
unhorst
,
was
very
nimble
to
recover
himself
,
but
yet
the
Merchant
watching
all
opportunity
,
lent
him
such
a
blow
,
that
as
he
began
to
rise
,
he
laid
him
flat
again
upon
the
ground
,
and
then
leaped
upon
him
,
pulled
off
his
helmet
,
thinking
to
have
smitten
off
his
head
,
when
the
Arch-Priest
saw
himself
thus
vanquished
,
he
was
exceeding
wroth
,
but
seeing
little
availed
,
he
said
thus
unto
the
Merchant
:
Alas
,
my
Friend
,
I
beséech
thee
take
mercy
upon
me
,
and
while
I
am
yet
living
,
give
me
some
time
to
confess
my self
,
that
I
may
free
my
soul
of
danger
,
for
to
thee
I
yield
my self
as
vanquished
.
The
Merchant
hearing
him
say
so
,
was
very
courteous
,
and
granted
him
his
desire
.
The
Priest
had
no
sooner
gotten
on
his
feet
,
but
he
forsook
his
confession
,
and
suddenly
got
the
Merchant
in
his
arms
and
threw
him
on
the
ground
,
and
leapt
upon
him
in
most
sudden
outrage
,
saying
thus
to
the
Merchant
,
I
have
thée
now
at
advantage
,
and
from
my
hands
thou
shalt
not
escape
with
life
,
if
what
I
shall
command
thee
thou
do
not
effect
.
Ha!
replyed
the
Merchant
,
hast
thou
thus
betrayed
me
.
Well
,
it
is
so
,
that
now
I
stand
at
thy
mercy
,
&
that
thou
mayst
do
with
me
what
pleaseth
thee
:
therefore
let
me
know
what
it
is
thou
commandest
,
and
so
thou
save
my
life
I
shall
gladly
do
it
.
Then
thus
;
go
with
me
before
the
Emperor
and
King
Pepin
,
and
there
openly
in
the
hearing
of
all
men
,
testifie
that
thou
falsely
hast
accused
me
,
and
that
thereby
I
may
be
cleared
of
those
false
clamunations
which
by
thy
means
have
been
brought
upon
me
:
all
which
if
thou
effectually
accomplish
,
I
swear
and
promise
thee
to
save
thy
life
,
and
besides
,
be
a
means
unto
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
,
to
buy
thee
peace
and
forgiveness
of
this
thy
foul
fact
committed
both
against
me
and
them
also
:
Nay
more
,
I
swear
to
thee
by
the
Faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
and
by
the
Order
of
Priest-hood
,
to
give
thee
a
Néece
of
mine
in
marriage
,
who
shall
be
to
thée
rich
,
fair
,
&
of
pleasant
behaviour
:
and
to
conclude
,
thou
shalt
say
more
then
any
of
thy
kindred
ever
told
,
thou
shalt
be
made
more
honourable
and
wealthy
:
Therefore
now
advise
thy self
,
whether
thou
wilt
be
made
happy
in
an
honourable
life
,
or
miserable
in
an
untimely
death
.
The
Merchant
having
heard
heard
the
Arch-Priests
tale
,
was
upon
the
suddain
excéeding
sorrowful
,
and
not
without
cause
,
but
not
knowing
on
the
suddain
,
what
to
resolve
upon
,
he
at
length
thus
answered
:
Sir
Priest
,
your
Arguments
are
grounded
upon
good
reasons
,
therefore
I
am
ready
to
accomplish
your
desires
,
so
that
you
will
be
as
mindful
of
your
oaths
and
promises
.
In
me
quoth
the
Arch-priest
,
there
shall
appear
no
fault
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
Merchant
)
let
us
set
forwards
towards
the
Emperor
,
and
there
will
I
set
you
frée
from
all
those
accusations
which
heretofore
I
have
exhibited
against
you
.
It
is
well
,
said
the
Arch-Priest
,
wherefore
rise
up
then
,
and
let
us
go
together
.
The
Merchant
had
no
sooner
got
on
his
feet
,
but
he
began
again
a
fresh
to
open
all
the
Treason
of
the
Arch-Priest
,
even
to
his
teeth
,
and
again
he
took
courage
,
and
now
would
requite
him
in
the
same
swa●e
he
had
served
him
before
:
and
suddenly
he
clasping
the
Arch-Priest
in
his
arms
,
he
threw
him
down
,
and
having
him
at
advantage
,
he
said
thus
:
Arch-Priest
;
you
have
taught
me
to
pla●
my
part
,
and
therefore
think
no
more
upon
confessions
,
for
you
shall
confess
to
me
or
none
.
The
Arch-Priest
seeing
himself
beaten
at
his
own
weapons
,
began
again
to
entreat
,
but
the
Merchant
not
regarding
his
words
,
presently
put
out
his
eys
,
and
gave
him
so
many
deadly
blows
,
that
he
made
him
sure
enough
for
rising
to
do
him
any
harm
.
Then
the
Merchant
called
the
Marshals
of
the
Field
,
and
said
:
Lo
here
you
may
see
that
I
have
done
my
best
endeavour
against
the
Arch-Priest
,
and
if
he
be
vanquished
,
say
so
,
for
I
am
sure
I
have
brought
him
to
such
a
pass
,
that
I
may
kill
him
ought-right
if
I
please
.
Therefore
my
request
now
unto
you
is
,
that
you
would
conduct
Alexander
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
King
Pepin
of
France
,
hither
to
this
place
,
accompanied
with
their
worthy
Lords
and
Knights
,
that
they
may
be
ear-witnesses
of
the
confession
which
the
Arch-Priest
shall
make
unto
him
,
and
also
to
hear
in
what
unjust
manner
he
waged
this
Combat
against
me
.
The
Marshals
did
according
to
the
request
of
the
Merchant
,
and
then
presently
came
King
Alexander
the
Emperor
,
with
King
Pepin
,
and
all
the
Nobles
,
even
to
the
place
where
the
Arch-Priest
lay
all
sorrowful
,
and
fully
vanquished
.
Then
the
Emperor
demanded
of
him
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
which
the
Arch-Prest
confessed
,
declaring
the
whole
plot
of
his
villanies
,
and
how
by
his
means
the
Lady
Bellysant
had
been
wrongfully
banished
.
When
the
standers
by
heard
all
the
whole
matter
,
a
multitude
of
tears
were
shed
on
every
side
,
but
especially
the
Emperor
,
for
his
lamentations
were
so
violent
,
that
all
that
were
about
him
wept
with
great
bitterness
and
hearty
sorrow
.
Now
if
the
Emperor
were
so
sorrowful
,
what
may
you
think
of
King
Pepin
her
Brother
.
Alas
it
was
not
without
great
cause
,
when
they
saw
and
knew
that
by
too
much
trust
given
to
a
treacherous
Priest
they
had
lost
the
vertuous
Lady
Bellysant
.
Between
these
two
great
Princes
there
was
great
joy
and
great
sorrow
:
Ioy
to
K.
Pepin
,
that
his
Sister
was
found
innocent
and
blameless
:
Sorrow
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
should
be
the
only
means
(
by
false
suggestions
)
of
his
wives
banishment
.
At
last
,
lamentations
was
laid
apart
:
when
they
had
heard
all
the
confessions
of
the
Arch-Priests
Treasons
;
The
Emperor
consulted
with
his
counsel
that
the
Traitor
should
be
put
into
a
Caldron
of
hot
burning
oyl
,
quick
,
and
so
finish
his
miserable
days
,
as
he
had
traiterously
sought
the
life
of
that
innocent
Lady
:
So
the
execution
was
suddenly
to
be
done
,
and
it
being
done
,
the
assembly
of
people
of
all
sorts
was
dismissed
.
Afterwards
King
Pepin
withdrew
himself
towards
his
lodging
,
but
the
Emperor
sorrowful
for
what
had
happened
,
came
before
King
Pepin
,
and
humbling
himself
at
his
feet
,
began
thus
to
say
:
Alas
dear
Brother
,
I
am
all
sorrowful
for
this
my
error
,
in
that
I
have
so
rashly
committed
such
a
detestable
crime
against
you
,
my
Lady
your
Sister
,
and
the
residue
of
these
great
Nobles
your
attendants
:
Let
it
suffice
,
that
I
behold
my
own
folly
,
what
shall
I
say
?
I
can
but
crave
pardon
for
my
fault
,
and
give
my self
into
your
hands
,
and
do
to
me
whatsoever
pleaseth
you
:
and
for
a
further
satisfaction
,
I
render
up
into
your
hands
my
Empire
,
with
all
the
Regality
thereunto
appertaining
:
for
I
am
altogether
unworthy
to
rule
an
Empire
,
that
am
not
master
of
mine
own
affections
.
Take
it
I
●ay
,
for
I
will
no
longer
be
served
,
but
during
the
rest
of
my
life
will
become
a
Servant
to
thee
or
any
:
for
no
better
have
I
deserved
.
King
Pepin
perceiving
the
Emperor
so
passionate
,
and
so
humble
minded
,
kindly
took
him
from
the
ground
,
and
before
all
his
Lords
,
freely
forgave
all
trespasses
.
So
that
before
they
parted
,
there
was
a
general
peace
concluded
on
both
parties
between
them
,
and
a
most
speedy
course
taken
to
send
abroad
into
all
parts
of
the
world
to
seek
out
the
distressed
Lady
Bellysant
.
Thus
all
things
settled
in
order
,
King
Pepin
prepared
to
take
his
leave
of
the
Emperor
,
and
so
returned
back
again
into
his
own
Country
.
CHAP.
X.
How
King
Pepin
returned
from
Constantinople
into
France
,
and
after
sailed
to
Rome
,
to
fight
against
the
Sarazens
that
had
surpr●zed
the
City
.
KIng
Pepin
having
taken
his
leave
,
from
Constantinople
(
as
you
have
heard
)
after
a
long
journey
,
arrived
in
France
,
and
so
to
Orleance
,
to
refresh
his
long
&
tyred
spirits
,
tossed
too
and
fro
in
melancholly
and
heavy
cogitations
,
for
the
woeful
mischances
befallen
unto
his
Sister
Bellysant
.
Being
thus
safely
arrived
,
and
seated
at
Orleance
,
the
King
was
right
joyful
that
at
the
last
he
had
attained
the
place
he
so
much
des●red
,
by
reason
that
it
was
one
of
the
goodliest
Forrests
in
the
Realm
of
France
.
Being
(
as
I
said
)
come
hither
,
he
caused
great
Banquets
to
be
made
for
his
welcome
home
:
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
In
the
midst
of
their
I
castings
and
Revellings
,
the
Esquire
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Orphan
Valentine
,
took
and
presented
him
before
the
King
,
saying
unto
his
Majesty
on
this
manner
:
Dread
Soveraign
,
Lo
,
here
I
present
before
you
the
poor
Orphan
that
your
Majesty
found
in
the
Forrest
of
Orleance
,
and
the
same
Child
which
you
commanded
me
to
see
brought
up
,
not
at
mine
expence
,
Dread
Soveraign
,
but
at
your
own
.
My
Leige
,
the
reason
why
I
make
tender
of
him
unto
you
at
this
time
,
is
,
because
he
is
growing
to
mans
estate
;
and
so
may
it
please
your
Majesty
,
it
is
time
to
dispose
of
him
as
you
please
:
The
King
having
heard
the
words
of
the
Esquire
,
called
this
Orphan
(
named
Valentine
)
unto
him
,
and
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
moved
divers
questions
unto
him
,
all
which
he
answered
with
much
modesty
,
and
great
wisdom
,
and
being
ravished
therewith
,
commanded
that
all
his
Cupbord
of
Plate
should
be
given
unto
him
.
Moreover
(
said
the
King
)
I
command
that
this
Orphan
Valentine
be
dearly
preserved
&
kept
,
for
that
you
shall
perceive
I
respect
him
above
common
love
,
I
will
also
,
that
this
Infant
shall
be
nourished
&
kept
with
my
Daughter
Eglantine
,
she
is
both
fair
,
wise
,
and
well
endowed
with
all
the
richest
gifts
of
Nature
.
The
King
having
given
this
command
,
it
was
accordingly
accomplished
,
insomuch
that
they
were
both
under
one
government
of
one
and
the
same
Nurse
,
and
had
one
and
the
same
attendants
:
yea
,
every
way
they
joyed
one
in
the
company
of
the
other
,
in
such
wise
,
that
if
the
one
was
but
a
little
absent
from
the
other
,
there
was
a
kind
of
lamentation
till
they
came
together
again
:
but
especially
the
Kings
daughter
,
who
so
pondred
on
the
prudent
carriages
of
the
Orphan
,
that
she
became
in
love
with
him
,
insomuch
as
his
absence
brought
her
into
a
thousand
fears
,
and
drave
her
melancholly
thoughts
into
a
thousand
doubts
.
Now
Valentine
was
ever
practising
himself
in
seats
of
Arms
,
as
Horse
,
Armor
,
Iusts
,
and
Turnaments
,
still
exposing
himself
to
all
dangers
whatsoever
.
The
King
wisely
beholding
the
inclination
of
this
youth
,
allotted
unto
him
what
his
heart
desired
,
furnished
him
with
Armor
,
Horse
,
Lands
,
Revenues
,
and
made
him
Lord
of
rich
possessions
.
Being
thus
furnished
,
there
arose
within
the
Court
many
secret
mutterings
,
whereby
many
fretted
so
sore
in
envy
towards
him
,
that
they
uttered
forth
many
reproachful
words
against
him
,
sa
ing
,
that
when
he
was
at
the
best
,
he
was
but
a
found
stra●
,
poor
,
base
,
without
any
known
Parents
or
Friends
,
of
no
gentle
or
noble
stock
and
such
like
:
which
when
Valentine
heard
,
he
could
take
no
other
revenge
,
but
sit
him
down
and
weep
:
whose
tears
fair
Eglantine
perceiving
,
would
in
a
tender
woman-like
affection
accompany
him
,
even
pouring
forth
her
tears
also
for
company
.
At
length
when
he
saw
tears
little
availed
,
he
began
to
forsake
it
,
and
taking
heart
,
bore
himself
like
a
man
,
amidst
the
greatest
in
the
Court
,
carrying
himself
in
such
humble
and
gentle
frame
,
that
he
gained
the
love
of
all
sorts
,
and
degrees
,
as
well
Nobles
,
as
Inferiours
.
Valentine
thus
growing
up
in
love
of
the
Court
,
all
this
while
his
Brother
Orson
runs
in
the
Forrest
,
all
rough
and
covered
with
hair
like
a
Bear
,
and
leading
the
life
of
a
Beast
,
where
we
leave
him
for
a
while
,
and
return
unto
the
affairs
of
King
Pepin
.
It
so
chanced
,
that
there
came
unto
Orleance
divers
Ambassadors
from
the
Pope
,
demanding
aid
against
the
Sarazens
,
enemies
of
the
holy
faith
,
who
had
lately
taken
the
City
of
Rome
by
violence
:
King
Pepin
understanding
hereof
by
divers
Letters
received
addressed
himself
,
&
his
powers
to
make
resistance
against
this
common
enemy
.
And
amongst
the
rest
of
his
worthy
followers
,
he
ordained
this
young
Valentine
a
chief
commander
.
Fair
Eglantine
hearing
that
Valentine
should
make
one
,
became
wondrous
heavy
and
sorrowful
;
for
that
she
loved
him
more
than
any
other
Creature
,
and
secretly
by
stealth
sent
a
Messenger
unto
him
to
come
and
speak
with
her
:
and
when
he
came
,
she
sighing
,
said
unto
him
.
Alas
Valentine
,
my
Love
,
now
I
am
quite
bereft
of
all
my
joy
,
for
I
perceive
you
will
betake
your self
to
a
dangerous
War
.
Gentle
Love
,
leave
me
not
so
desolate
,
would
to
the
Gods
,
that
I
had
neither
Father
nor
friend
in
the
world
to
contradict
my
will
,
&
then
shouldest
thou
soon
perceive
how
well
my
affection
stands
to
thy
person
:
for
if
wishes
might
avail
,
I
swear
(
by
the
Gods
)
thou
art
the
only
man
I
would
joyn
my self
unto
in
the
bands
of
marriage
,
and
then
shouldest
thou
be
the
King
of
France
,
and
I
Queen
.
The
young
man
hearing
her
idle
imaginations
,
said
,
Madam
,
leave
these
womanish
dotages
,
you
know
I
am
no
person
fitting
your
estate
,
I
am
but
a
found
stray
that
your
father
hath
caused
long
time
to
be
nourished
for
charity
sake
.
I
am
no
way
either
fitting
you
,
or
the
meanest
Damosel
attending
your
person
,
make
your
choice
else-where
,
and
joyn
Royal
blood
unto
yours
,
and
so
with
all
duty
I
take
my
leave
,
and
commend
you
to
the
Gods
.
Having
thus
ended
his
speech
,
away
he
goes
,
leaving
the
poor
Lady
all
heavy
,
deso●ate
,
and
in
the
midst
of
mourning
.
By
this
time
,
the
King
and
all
his
Powers
were
in
a
readiness
to
depart
,
and
taking
their
way
from
Orleance
towards
Rome
,
they
went
through
a
mighty
Forrest
,
and
being
entred
,
the
King
called
his
Lords
and
Barons
together
,
and
said
thus
unto
them
.
My
Lords
it
is
not
unknown
unto
you
,
that
in
these
Woods
(
as
report
goeth
)
there
liveth
a
strange
monster
,
a
Wild-man
,
much
feared
of
Passengers
,
which
spectacle
of
mans
shape
,
I
long
to
behold
,
before
I
venture
out
any
further
upon
our
intended
voyage
to
Rome
.
The
Lords
generally
consented
,
and
the
chase
was
suddenly
appointed
.
Being
entred
the
Wood
,
they
chased
divers
sorts
of
Wild-beasts
,
and
overcame
them
:
but
as
for
Orson
the
Wild-man
,
none
durst
adventure
the
finding
forth
of
him
,
save
onely
his
Brother
Valentine
(
but
he
knew
nothing
)
&
he
followed
still
the
chase
,
hoping
at
last
both
to
find
and
to
fight
with
him
also
.
Every
way
they
begirt
the
Wood
,
some
one
way
,
some
another
:
the
King
himself
ventured
so
far
,
that
he
came
before
a
Cave
,
dark
,
&
obscure
,
whereas
this
Wild-man
used
to
hide
himself
.
Orson
perceiving
the
King
,
rushed
out
upon
him
,
caught
him
within
his
nails
(
the
which
were
long
and
crooked
)
and
in
rough
and
ravenous
manner
,
cast
him
on
the
ground
.
The
King
thus
suddenly
surprized
by
a
savage
man
,
never
lookt
for
life
,
but
in
a
piteous
manner
cryed
out
for
help
,
who
was
seconded
by
a
valiant
Knight
at
Arms
,
which
espying
the
King
to
be
almost
strangled
,
suddenly
drew
his
sword
to
have
run
the
Wild-man
through
.
Orson
perceiving
the
glittering
sword
,
left
the
King
and
ran
furiousl●
upon
the
Knight
,
took
him
in
his
arms
,
that
he
overthrew
him
Horse
and
all
.
The
Horse
sore
affrighted
,
got
up
again
,
and
in
a
mad
fit
ran
up
and
down
the
Forrest
,
but
as
for
the
Rider
(
though
a
Kt.
at
Arms
)
Orson
held
him
so
fast
with
his
twangs
and
talons
,
that
at
last
he
pulled
him
in
peices
.
In
the
mean
space
the
King
escaped
,
and
meeting
part
of
his
company
,
related
to
them
the
great
danger
he
had
escaped
,
and
the
fearful
death
of
the
Knight
.
These
tydings
much
amazed
the
rest
of
the
company
:
yet
being
manfully
resolved
,
they
joyned
themselves
together
,
and
marched
towards
the
cave
to
meet
with
Orson
,
and
either
to
take
him
alive
,
or
to
put
him
to
death
in
the
Cave
.
But
being
come
thither
,
they
found
the
Knight
dead
&
torn
in
peices
,
but
Orson
they
could
not
find
for
the
Gods
had
reserved
him
to
be
conquered
only
by
his
Brother
Valentine
:
)
of
whose
proceedings
you
shall
hear
more
hereafter
.
So
the
King
perceiving
their
labor
lost
,
gave
over
the
chase
,
and
set
forward
towards
Rome
.
After
this
,
the
King
ranked
his
forces
into
battel-ray
,
and
the
great
Ensign
of
France
was
given
to
one
called
Myllan
Daugler
,
a
very
valiant
Prince
,
and
a
wise-Leader
,
so
that
he
and
his
two
Brethren
,
Gervays
and
Sampson
,
had
the
whole
command
of
the
Forces
that
then
were
marching
towards
Rome
.
When
they
were
come
unto
Rome
,
King
Pepin
desired
battel
,
and
would
fain
understand
the
state
that
the
City
now
stood
in
,
under
the
conquest
of
the
Sarazans
,
but
it
was
told
him
he
should
not
be
too
inquisitive
of
those
affairs
:
for
the
Admiral
of
the
Sarazens
had
surprized
the
City
,
and
put
multitudes
to
the
sword
,
and
had
spoiled
and
defaced
all
the
Churches
,
and
made
them
Temples
fit
for
their
Heathenish
Idols
;
and
he
constrained
the
Pope
,
with
his
Cardinals
,
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Priors
,
Monks
,
Friers
&
all
the
Ecclestastical
persons
,
for
to
serve
at
their
Heathenish
Altars
;
and
to
sacrifice
to
their
Devils
,
after
the
custome
of
the
Heathens
.
When
King
Pepin
understood
hereof
he
was
much
inraged
,
to
hear
that
the
Christians
were
thus
captivated
by
Heathens
:
Wherefore
he
addressed
himself
nearer
unto
the
City
,
and
there
having
assembled
all
his
forces
,
he
began
to
draw
them
into
divers
Squadrons
,
meaning
thereby
to
give
them
a
suddain
assault
,
for
his
fury
was
so
great
against
these
Heathenish
Sarazens
,
that
he
vowed
revenge
upon
them
:
but
taking
better
advise
,
he
reserved
himself
&
his
Arm●
for
a
season
:
what
after
befell
,
shall
be
declared
at
large
,
when
fit
occasion
serveth
our
purpose
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
King
Pepin
besieged
Rome
,
&
how
Valentine
justed
with
the
Admiral
of
the
Sarazens
,
and
slew
him
,
whereby
the
City
was
relieved
,
and
won
again
from
the
Sarazens
.
KIng
Pepin
being
thus
come
to
Rome
,
besieged
it
,
and
after
some
few
days
spent
,
he
called
about
him
his
Barons
,
Knights
,
and
mighty
men
of
War
,
and
began
to
speak
unto
them
in
this
manner
:
My
Lords
and
followers
,
you
well
know
that
this
Heathenish
Admiral
,
Enemy
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
Church
of
Rome
,
hath
put
many
Christians
to
the
Sword
,
and
violently
troden
under
foot
all
such
as
withstood
his
power
;
therefore
it
is
our
duties
to
commiserate
their
estate
that
are
thus
overthrown
,
and
to
try
the
fortune
of
a
battel
against
those
Heathenish
Pagans
,
and
either
drive
them
out
of
the
City
,
or
leave
our
dead
Carkasses
as
a
prey
,
as
man●
have
done
before
.
Wherefore
,
I
King
Pepin
,
resting
upon
this
resolution
,
would
fain
find
out
a
man
to
bear
unto
the
proud
Admiral
a
Letter
of
defiance
in
my
name
.
King
Pepin
having
finished
his
spéech
,
there
was
none
amongst
them
made
him
any
answer
to
his
request
.
At
length
Valentine
seeing
all
stand
mute
,
stepped
forth
before
the
Emperor
,
and
began
to
speak
on
this
manner
:
Mighty
Soveraign
,
so
you
be
pleased
to
give
me
leave
,
I
shall
undertake
the
Message
,
and
shall
no
whit
fear
to
speak
both
unto
the
Pagan
Admiral
,
and
to
the
whole
Host
of
Pagans
,
were
their
multitude
twice
as
many
as
they
be
,
and
my
return
shall
make
proof
that
I
have
done
my
Message
both
with
honor
and
advantage
to
your
Majesty
.
The
King
hearing
Valentine
thus
forward
,
&
of
such
undoubted
and
valiant
resolution
,
was
right
joyful
:
and
all
those
of
his
princely
train
greatly
marvelled
at
this
his
magnanimous
spirit
.
Hereupon
the
King
called
forth
unto
him
a
Secretary
,
willing
him
to
draw
a
Letter
of
defiance
,
and
deliver
the
same
to
Valenti●e
.
Valentine
prepared
himself
thereunto
,
and
no
sooner
had
he
received
the
Letters
,
but
he
took
leave
of
the
King
,
and
all
his
train
,
and
being
bravely
mounted
,
he
took
his
way
towards
Rome
,
and
so
to
the
Palace
where
the
Admiral
lay
.
So
coming
thither
,
he
came
before
the
Admiral
,
and
saluted
him
after
this
manner
:
The
Gods
preserve
the
Noble
&
Puissant
King
Pepin
,
my
Lord
and
Soveraign
:
and
M●homet
whom
thou
servest
,
save
and
defend
the
redoubted
Admiral
.
When
Valentine
had
thus
spoken
the
Admiral
rowzed
him
from
his
Chair
,
and
with
fierce
and
frowning
brow
replied
thus
unto
him
:
Messenger
return
,
and
get
thee
gone
out
of
my
sight
,
and
say
thus
unto
King
Pepin
,
will
him
either
renounce
his
faith
,
and
believe
on
Mahomet
,
or
else
let
him
look
to
receive
no
other
sentence
then
death
,
and
so
destroy
him
,
together
with
all
his
Lands
and
Kingdom
.
Get
thee
gone
and
make
here
no
longer
abode
,
go
I
say
reply
not
a
Word
,
for
my
heart
is
all
inraged
,
that
so
long
I
suffer
thee
.
Again
,
I
tell
thee
,
that
for
thy
part
,
thou
hast
committed
a
haughty
enterprise
,
thus
to
enter
my
Palace
,
to
deliver
any
such
message
unto
me
.
Wherefore
I
assure
thee
,
by
the
height
of
my
Majesty
,
If
that
I
did
assuredly
know
that
what
thou
hast
done
were
through
pride
of
heart
and
ensolency
,
thereby
to
make
a
mock
at
our
Majesty
,
thou
shouldst
never
return
to
King
Pepin
,
to
carry
an
answer
to
thy
proud
Masters
Letters
.
Valentine
hearing
these
hot
and
furious
words
sounding
from
the
Admiral
,
began
to
be
afraid
:
wherefore
deliberating
with
himself
what
to
reply
,
he
mildly
said
,
High
and
Mighty
Emperor
,
do
not
imagine
that
by
pride
or
presumption
I
am
come
before
you
,
for
when
you
shall
understand
the
manner
of
my
coming
,
you
will
be
astonied
thereat
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
Admiral
)
sa●
on
,
tell
us
how
thou
art
come
,
for
I
swear
by
Mahomet
,
I
shal
take
great
pleasure
in
hearing
thee
relate
thine
enterprize
.
Then
said
Valentine
,
Sir
,
so
it
is
that
I
was
accused
to
King
Pep●n
for
a
Coward
,
and
then
,
that
since
I
came
with
him
to
this
War
,
I
would
secretly
have
stoln
away
from
the
Camp
,
and
returned
back
again
into
France
:
For
which
(
great
Admiral
)
the
King
hath
me
in
great
disgrace
,
and
vowed
the
next
morning
to
smite
off
m●
head
.
I
perceiving
my self
in
this
danger
,
sought
rather
to
save
my
life
,
than
to
lose
both
life
and
honour
,
and
therefore
gave
it
forth
throughout
the
Court
,
that
I
would
undertake
to
come
to
your
Court
to
defie
you
on
King
Pepins
behalf
:
and
therewithal
,
that
I
would
challenge
you
to
break
three
Spears
with
you
in
single
combate
,
to
try
your
valiancy
,
and
to
win
unto
my self
that
lost
honour
that
before
I
told
unto
you
:
wherefore
my
request
is
,
that
your
Greatness
would
grant
me
my
request
,
otherwise
I
dare
never
return
again
,
lest
the
King
put
me
to
death
.
The
Admiral
hearing
this
pittiful
,
yet
cunning
tale
of
Valentine
,
said
unto
him
,
Son
,
I
do
swear
by
Mahomet
,
thou
shalt
not
be
refused
,
but
at
this
instant
I
offer
thee
the
Iusts
,
and
to
the
end
,
that
those
French-men
that
lye
in
siege
before
the
City
may
have
a
sight
hereof
,
and
see
thy
valour
,
I
will
ordain
the
place
of
Iusting
to
be
without
the
City
.
Valentine
humbly
thanked
him
,
and
in
token
of
his
acceptance
and
feigned
love
,
he
fell
down
and
kissed
the
feet
of
the
Admiral
.
Valent●ne
grew
up
in
great
favor
in
the
Admirals
Court
,
but
yet
it
often
troubled
his
mind
,
that
he
never
could
understand
who
were
his
Parents
:
but
the
while
he
bestowed
his
wandring
thoughts
hereabout
,
the
Admiral
said
thus
unto
him
:
Fair
Son
,
methinks
you
are
very
penfive
and
sad
.
'T
is
true
(
quoth
he
)
and
not
without
cause
,
for
I
am
much
afraid
that
I
shall
be
slain
in
these
Iusts
,
wherefore
my
request
is
,
that
I
may
have
a
Confessor
to
give
me
absolution
for
my
sins
.
Then
the
Admiral
commanded
that
a
Priest
should
be
brought
unto
him
,
The
Priest
being
come
,
said
unto
Valentine
,
Now
confess
you
unto
me
.
Valentine
getting
the
Priest
aside
,
and
being
together
,
he
said
thus
unto
him
:
Sir
,
you
are
a
Christian
Priest
,
and
above
all
other
,
you
ought
most
to
defend
the
Christian
Faith
,
wherefore
hearken
to
that
I
shall
tell
you
,
for
it
is
a
thing
requireth
great
secresie
.
Thus
it
is
,
You
know
that
this
day
I
am
to
just
with
the
heathenish
Admiral
,
the
greatest
enemy
of
Christian
People
:
now
I
am
well
assured
,
that
a
great
number
of
the
●arazen●
will
issue
forth
of
the
City
,
to
be
eye-witnesses
of
these
Iusts
,
to
be
held
without
the
walls
of
the
City
.
Therefore
you
shall
give
warning
to
all
Christians
to
keep
within
the
walls
,
arming
themselves
in
a
readiness
,
and
closely
keep
it
from
the
ears
of
the
Pagans
:
so
when
the
Pagans
are
come
forth
to
behold
these
Iusts
the
Christians
suddenly
shall
surprize
the
Guards
that
kéep
the
Gates
and
if
any
mutany
arise
,
let
them
keep
out
those
that
are
out
.
And
send
a
Messenger
to
King
Pepin
of
what
is
done
,
that
he
with
his
Army
may
come
upon
them
that
are
without
,
while
those
within
are
set
on
by
the
armed
Christians
,
so
begirting
them
on
every
side
,
that
in
the
end
we
may
make
such
a
slaughter
on
them
,
that
the
Christians
may
receive
both
their
City
in
peace
,
and
their
former
liberty
.
So
having
ended
his
spéech
,
the
Priest
departed
.
Then
the
Admiral
commanded
Valentine
to
be
led
into
his
Chamber
to
dine
,
giving
them
charge
he
should
be
honourably
attended
at
the
board
.
Being
set
among
many
Lords
,
he
behaved
himself
gently
and
mildly
towards
all
.
Dinner
being
done
,
the
Admiral
called
unto
him
a
Nephew
of
his
,
named
Salatas
,
commanding
him
to
sée
Valentine
as
well
armed
at
all
points
as
himself
,
and
moreover
charged
his
Nephew
to
deliver
unto
Valentine
the
best
horse
in
his
stable
.
Salatas
having
received
this
command
from
his
Vncle
the
Admiral
,
took
Valentine
and
led
him
into
a
fair
Hall
:
being
come
thither
,
he
caused
to
be
laid
before
him
divers
Armors
,
willing
him
to
make
choice
of
the
best
:
Valentine
cast
his
eyes
upon
them
all
,
and
at
last
appointed
the
Armor
wherewith
he
would
be
armed
,
and
making
himself
ready
as
fast
as
he
could
,
he
approached
down
into
the
outer
Court
,
whereas
he
was
attended
with
his
horse
,
ready
to
put
his
foot
into
the
stirrup
.
Being
come
down
out
of
the
Hall
,
he
presently
mounted
his
horse
,
the
Admiral
issued
likewise
ready
armed
out
of
his
privy
Palace
.
Being
thus
armed
,
they
took
their
way
towards
the
chief
Gate
of
the
City
of
Rome
,
for
on
that
side
King
Pepin
had
said
his
siege
.
When
they
were
both
in
the
field
,
Valentine
hung
his
Shield
about
his
neck
,
in
which
he
wore
a
Hart
wavy
in
a
field
of
silver
,
and
on
one
side
of
the
Hart
a
Tree
,
all
which
did
signifie
that
he
was
found
in
a
Forrest
,
and
were
the
same
Arms
King
Pepin
bestowed
on
him
.
The
Champions
being
entred
the
Lists
,
great
was
the
clamour
of
the
French
,
in
joy
of
Valentine
,
the
found
whereof
the
Pagans
hearing
,
suddenly
issued
forth
out
of
the
City
,
to
behold
these
Triumphant
Iusts
.
The
Fryer
having
plaid
his
part
among
the
Christians
within
the
City
,
presently
after
the
Pagans
were
gone
out
to
behold
these
Triumphs
,
addressed
himself
to
take
possesson
of
the
gates
,
which
having
gotten
,
there
was
no
entrance
again
to
be
expected
.
King
Pepin
being
made
acquainted
with
their
purpose
,
prepared
all
his
men
of
War
ready
to
relieve
Valentine
,
if
necessity
required
.
Having
now
all
things
in
readiness
,
the
hour
was
at
hand
that
the
Iusts
should
begin
.
depiction of two knights on horseback, or Valentine and the Admiral of the Saracens, charging toward each other with lances; in the background two kings, with a large number of soldiers and courtly figures
So
each
of
them
being
prepared
for
the
encounter
,
they
valiantly
couched
their
spears
,
and
the
first
course
proved
so
valiant
,
that
their
Spears
shivered
all
in
splinters
:
each
Combatant
perceiving
valour
to
brandish
on
the
top
of
his
Helm
,
made
out
a
second
course
,
where
Valentine
got
the
better
,
for
with
his
Spear
(
charged
against
the
breast
of
the
Admiral
)
he
gave
him
such
a
strong
blow
,
that
he
forced
his
spear
quite
through
his
body
,
insomuch
that
he
fell
from
his
horse
stark
dead
,
making
a
pitiful
noise
at
his
departure
,
wherefore
the
Pagans
ran
suddenly
upon
Valentine
,
and
would
have
killed
him
.
Valentine
perceiving
their
intent
,
with
a
resolute
courage
put
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
violently
rushed
through
the
thickest
of
the
Pagans
,
and
slew
many
of
them
,
as
he
passed
through
them
.
King
Pepin
also
,
with
his
Host
came
up
to
the
aid
of
Valentine
,
but
he
was
so
hard
beset
by
the
Pagans
,
that
he
was
smitten
from
off
his
Horse
,
which
Valentine
espying
came
up
to
the
rescue
of
the
King
,
so
that
he
horsed
him
again
.
The
King
perceiving
himself
delivered
out
of
danger
,
called
unto
Valentine
,
and
said
:
My
Child
,
thou
hast
saved
my
life
,
which
if
the
Gods
grant
to
spare
,
I
will
reward
thee
liberally
.
By
this
time
the
Battel
grew
so
hot
,
that
the
Pagans
were
forced
to
retire
to
the
City
,
when
they
came
to
the
gates
,
the
Christians
that
were
in
the
City
issued
on
them
,
and
placed
the
Ensigns
and
Standards
of
King
Pepin
on
the
Walls
.
The
Pagans
seeing
King
Pepins
Colours
displayed
upon
the
walls
,
betook
themselves
to
slight
:
in
chase
of
them
the
Christians
followed
on
so
fast
,
that
they
shamefully
ended
their
days
.
In
this
Battel
were
slain
a
1000
Pagans
,
only
by
the
means
of
Valentine
,
who
bare
himself
so
valiantly
that
day
,
that
he
was
the
death
of
four
Horses
at
the
least
.
And
thus
by
his
prowess
,
the
City
was
again
restored
to
the
Christians
,
for
which
deed
,
there
was
great
triumph
in
all
Christendom
,
but
especially
at
Rome
,
so
that
all
the
Inhabitants
round
about
,
gave
everlasting
praise
to
Pepin
King
of
France
,
and
by
the
general
applause
of
the
people
,
he
was
sacred
Emperor
,
and
Crowned
by
the
Pope
.
King
Pepin
did
many
goodly
acts
in
his
time
,
administring
Iustice
to
all
.
And
this
hapned
in
the
time
of
Pope
Clement
the
fourth
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Haufray
and
Henry
repined
at
the
love
the
King
did
shew
towards
Valentine
.
KIng
Pepin
having
expelled
the
Pagans
out
of
Rome
,
he
took
his
way
back
again
towards
Orleance
,
and
being
there
arrived
,
he
was
right
joyf●lly
welcomed
by
Bertha
his
Queen
,
with
her
little
Son
Charlema●n
,
and
her
fair
Daughter
Eglantine
,
and
their
joy
appeared
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
Valentine
whom
she
loved
so
dearly
,
was
again
returned
home
in
safety
:
Being
some
few
days
rested
from
his
weary
labours
,
the
Lady
sends
for
Valentine
,
who
accordingly
came
unto
her
,
and
when
she
saw
him
,
she
saluted
him
kindly
,
and
with
an
amorous
countenance
began
thus
unto
him
:
Valentine
,
you
above
all
the
rest
,
are
most
welcome
and
well
ought
it
so
to
be
,
for
Fame
hath
blown
forth
her
Trumpet
of
your
Triumphs
,
and
report
says
,
you
were
the
only
Champion
,
that
drave
the
Pagans
out
of
Rome
.
Valentine
replyed
:
Madam
,
I
can
hinder
no
man
to
speak
what
pleaseth
him
;
but
as
for
my self
,
I
have
done
little
deserving
praise
,
but
it
hath
pleased
the
King
your
Father
to
do
me
great
honour
,
even
so
much
,
as
all
the
days
of
my
life
I
am
not
able
to
make
the
least
part
of
recompence
:
and
as
he
spake
these
words
,
Haufray
and
Henry
,
(
two
men
composed
of
all
envy
)
entred
the
Chamber
of
Eglantine
:
and
séeing
him
,
began
thus
to
speak
:
Valentine
,
what
have
you
to
do
here
in
the
Chamber
of
our
Sister
?
it
is
no
place
for
such
Straglers
as
you
are
:
this
your
boldness
is
not
to
be
born
:
no
man
knows
of
whom
you
are
;
therefore
we
advise
you
to
be
warned
,
that
you
attempt
not
the
like
again
,
least
you
dearly
buy
these
your
presumptions
:
Valentine
hearing
these
words
,
answered
:
Wrong
me
not
,
for
I
entred
not
the
Chamber
of
your
Sister
,
to
her
dishonour
.
What
though
I
be
poor
,
and
not
known
of
whence
I
am
.
●et
I
am
not
so
base
as
to
offer
violence
vnto
one
descended
from
the
blood
of
Kings
?
And
further
,
I
promise
and
vow
never
to
come
neer
her
Chamber
again
:
and
therewithal
departed
,
leaving
the
Lady
mournful
all
alone
.
Valentine
hasted
to
the
Palace
,
to
wait
upon
the
King
at
Dinner
,
where
was
in
presence
Haufray
and
Henry
,
and
the
Duke
Millain
Daugler
,
who
likewise
waited
upon
the
King
during
dinner
time
.
Dinner
being
finished
,
the
King
arose
and
called
to
Valentine
,
and
in
hearing
of
all
his
Nobles
thus
began
to
say
:
My
Lords
,
here
is
Valent●ne
,
that
hath
well-deserved
at
our
hands
,
and
that
saved
my
life
when
I
was
in
danger
;
therefore
to
the
end
you
may
take
knowledge
of
his
good
service
towards
me
,
I
fréely
give
unto
him
the
Earldom
of
Clerimont
of
Avergne
,
and
when
I
can
bestow
more
upon
him
,
he
shall
not
be
forgotten
.
Valentine
gave
him
many
thanks
,
saying
,
that
he
had
heaped
upon
him
more
honours
then
he
could
any
way
deserve
.
Haufray
and
Henry
hearing
these
words
grew
greatly
male-content
,
and
at
last
Henry
began
to
talk
with
his
Brother
on
this
manner
:
This
found
fellow
,
I
perceive
,
grows
in
great
favour
with
the
King
,
and
there
must
be
some
course
taken
to
cross
his
designs
,
or
else
our
overthrow
will
shortly
follow
upon
it
;
for
(
quoth
he
)
you
know
well
that
the
King
hath
no
Sons
but
we
two
,
and
one
little
one
(
named
Charlemain
)
which
if
our
Father
dye
,
may
by
our
furtherance
quickly
be
set
beside
the
Kingdom
.
Again
it
is
greatly
to
be
feared
,
that
this
Valentine
will
support
and
uphold
him
against
us
.
Therefore
brother
,
I
think
if
good
to
frame
some
plot
against
him
,
to
bring
him
in
displeasure
with
the
King
,
and
so
far
to
prosecute
our
revenge
against
him
,
that
if
it
be
possible
,
we
will
not
onely
work
his
down-fal
,
but
life
and
all
.
This
being
effected
,
we
may
at
our
pleasure
govern
the
Realm
without
contradiction
.
He
having
ended
his
speech
,
Haufray
replyed
;
Let
it
be
as
thou
hast
said
;
and
that
we
may
entrap
his
life
,
this
shall
be
our
plot
;
We
will
both
go
to
the
King
,
and
tell
him
,
that
this
up-start
hath
deflourd
our
Sister
,
and
that
we
took
him
in
bed
with
her
,
which
,
when
the
King
heareth
,
will
surely
put
him
to
death
.
Being
thus
resolved
,
they
daily
fed
their
imaginations
with
the
death
of
Valentine
,
while
he
(
nothing
mistrusting
)
served
the
King
daily
in
all
duty
,
insomuch
that
the
Kings
love
daily
encreased
toward
him
;
and
above
all
other
most
desired
his
company
.
Here
let
us
leave
off
a
little
,
and
come
to
Orson
his
Brother
,
who
all
this
while
lived
in
the
Forrest
,
so
much
feared
of
all
men
,
that
none
durst
approach
nigh
the
wood
.
Daily
complaints
came
unto
the
King
from
every
side
,
and
amongst
the
rest
it
chanced
on
a
day
,
that
a
poor
man
came
unto
the
King
all
wounded
,
saying
thus
unto
him
:
Sir
,
I
am
come
before
you
to
make
complaint
against
a
Wild-man
in
the
woods
,
for
one
day
,
as
I
and
my
wife
passed
through
the
Forrest
,
carrying
bread
and
other
victuals
,
the
wild-man
came
upon
us
,
took
it
away
,
and
eat
it
every
bit
,
and
more
then
that
,
he
violently
took
my
wife
from
me
,
and
constrained
her
to
yield
unto
his
lawless
lust
.
The
King
hearing
out
the
poor
mans
tale
,
was
disposed
to
make
himself
merry
with
his
ill
fortune
,
and
thereupon
asked
the
poor
man
this
question
:
Whether
griev'd
him
most
,
either
the
taking
away
of
his
victuals
,
or
his
wife
:
By
my
faith
,
said
the
poor
man
,
at
the
wrong
offered
to
my
wife
.
Thou
hast
rightly
said
(
quoth
the
King
:
)
therefore
I
command
my
Treasurer
to
see
restitution
made
unto
thee
,
for
the
loss
of
thy
victuals
,
but
as
for
thy
wife
,
thou
must
bare
the
burden
thereof
thy self
.
After
this
the
King
called
all
his
Barons
to
assemble
,
and
take
some
order
to
take
this
Orson
,
all
which
they
did
;
and
hereupon
a
Proclamation
was
sent
unto
all
parts
of
the
Realm
,
that
whosoever
he
was
,
that
could
take
this
wild-man
alive
,
or
dead
,
should
have
a
thousand
marks
for
his
reward
.
Hereupon
assembled
many
worthy
Knights
to
take
this
task
in
hand
,
but
the
King
being
one
day
in
his
Palace
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Nobles
,
talking
and
debating
who
should
be
appointed
to
this
business
,
Haufray
(
enemy
unto
Valentine
)
being
there
,
said
thus
unto
the
King
:
Sir
,
here
is
Valentine
,
whom
you
have
nourished
,
and
advanced
to
high
dignities
,
and
one
that
hath
offered
unlawful
love
to
our
Sister
Eglantine
:
He
were
fittest
to
set
forward
to
try
his
valour
,
and
let
him
be
imployed
to
fetch
in
this
Wild-man
,
that
is
such
a
terror
to
the
Inhabitants
:
and
if
by
his
valour
he
can
vanquish
him
,
then
let
him
have
Eglantine
in
Marriage
,
which
is
his
desired
wish
.
The
King
hearing
these
words
of
his
Son
;
said
;
Away
,
for
thy
speech
savoureth
of
nothing
but
envy
.
What
though
he
be
poor
,
of
low
birth
,
and
found
in
a
Forrest
,
yet
I
find
him
to
me
true
,
and
trusty
,
and
of
Gentile
carriage
,
and
to
me
seemeth
to
be
born
of
a
more
noble
parentage
,
than
thou
art
:
Leave
off
these
thy
malicious
and
bitter
speeches
against
him
;
for
the
behaviour
that
dwelleth
in
him
,
shews
that
he
is
descended
of
a
more
Nobler
linage
,
then
as
yet
to
us
appeareth
.
And
I
for
my
part
(
for
the
divers
virtues
that
daily
are
seen
in
him
)
am
willing
that
he
go
to
my
daughter
when
ever
he
please
,
for
I
am
well
assured
,
that
no
dishonour
can
be
offered
out
of
a
branch
of
such
a
generous
spirit
.
Haufray
hearing
the
King
make
this
Apology
on
the
behalf
of
Valentine
,
was
sore
displeased
in
heart
,
but
setting
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
dissembled
his
countenance
for
that
time
,
but
it
seemed
Valentine
well
observed
him
,
and
at
last
brake
forth
into
these
words
:
Haufray
,
without
any
cause
given
on
my
part
,
ye
have
spoken
ill
of
me
,
and
your
will
it
is
,
that
I
should
undertake
the
fight
and
conquest
of
the
Wild-man
,
only
to
this
end
,
that
I
might
end
my
days
,
and
so
your
revenge
be
accomplished
upon
me
:
Well
,
be
it
so
,
here
before
the
King
,
I
take
a
solemn
Oath
,
that
I
will
take
the
enterprize
upon
me
,
and
find
out
the
Wild-man
,
and
having
found
him
,
I
will
fight
with
him
,
and
either
bring
him
alive
or
dead
,
or
else
leave
my
dead
carcass
as
a
witness
in
the
open
field
.
But
if
I
conquer
and
live
,
I
will
never
more
be
seen
in
this
Country
,
till
I
have
found
the
Father
that
begot
me
,
as
also
,
bring
to
light
whether
I
was
lawfully
begotten
in
Wedlock
,
and
how
I
came
to
be
left
an
infant
in
the
wood
.
The
King
understanding
well
what
danger
Valentine
had
plunged
himself
into
,
grew
excéeding
angry
against
his
two
sons
,
cursing
them
,
for
that
they
were
the
cause
of
this
dangerous
enterprize
:
for
he
loved
Valentine
more
then
any
,
and
at
last
called
unto
Valentine
,
and
said
:
My
Child
,
advise
you
well
what
you
undertake
,
for
with
the
Wild-man
to
fight
is
desperation
it self
,
you
cannot
be
ignorant
how
many
valiant
men
,
and
worthy
Champions
,
have
b●
him
been
overcome
:
and
others
likewise
of
valiant
account
that
have
forsaken
this
Combat
.
Therefore
I
say
,
let
not
the
evil
words
of
a
few
malicious
men
,
make
you
desperate
in
losing
your
life
.
For
,
my
Child
,
it
is
far
better
to
indure
all
the
bitter
words
of
envy
(
which
is
accounted
vertue
)
then
to
hazard
ones
life
against
such
a
monster
,
and
no
man
.
Valentine
replyed
,
Pardon
me
(
my
Leige
)
for
I
will
never
reboke
my
intended
purpose
:
They
call
me
found
brat
,
which
grieveth
my
very
soul
,
for
indeed
I
know
not
what
I
am
,
nor
of
what
place
,
but
I
rest
determined
,
and
so
take
my
leave
;
for
to
morrow
morning
will
I
set
forward
to
my
intended
enterprize
.
Having
taken
his
leave
,
marvel
not
,
though
the
fair
Lady
Eglantine
made
great
lamentation
for
what
had
hapned
,
but
the
next
morning
by
break
of
day
,
she
called
one
of
her
Maidens
,
and
said
;
Go
unto
Valentine
,
and
bid
him
come
and
speak
with
me
before
his
departure
,
bid
him
fear
no
danger
of
life
,
for
I
would
fain
take
my
leave
of
him
.
The
Damosel
did
as
the
Lady
commanded
,
and
when
she
came
to
Valentine
,
she
found
him
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
she
did
her
Message
unto
him
.
He
understanding
her
errand
,
said
unto
her
,
Damosel
,
I
know
the
love
to
be
great
betwéen
my
Lady
Eglantine
and
me
,
yet
I
would
not
wish
her
to
desire
that
would
turn
to
her
dishonour
.
But
envy
is
of
so
great
power
,
that
it
never
leaves
them
whom
it
once
possesseth
.
For
certain
it
is
,
that
Haufray
&
Henry
(
Brethren
to
your
Lady
)
have
at
me
great
and
malicious
hearts
,
and
will
pursue
me
,
even
unto
death
(
if
it
be
possible
)
wherefore
fair
Damosel
,
bare
her
this
answer
,
which
you
heard
me
tell
,
and
bid
her
think
no
evil
thereof
;
and
further
,
that
she
hold
me
in
excuse
,
that
I
refuse
to
come
;
and
so
farewel
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
How
VALENTINE
Conquered
his
Brother
ORSON
,
in
the
Forrest
of
Orleance
.
NOw
is
Valentine
upon
his
journey
to
the
Forrest
,
accompanied
only
with
his
Page
;
whether
being
come
,
he
put
his
Helmet
on
his
head
,
and
sent
him
back
again
.
So
he
rode
forth
all
that
day
,
seeking
the
Wild-man
,
but
he
could
not
find
him
,
so
the
night
drawing
on
,
he
descended
from
his
horse
,
and
tyed
him
up
unto
a
tree
:
having
so
done
,
he
refreshed
his
body
with
such
victuals
as
he
had
brought
with
him
:
and
when
he
had
eaten
,
&
the
day
shut
in
,
Valentine
for
fear
betook
him
to
a
top
of
a
tree
,
and
there
abode
al
that
night
.
In
the
morning
so
soon
as
day
appeared
he
looked
round
about
,
&
at
last
espyed
his
Brother
Orson
runing
through
the
Forrest
:
At
length
when
he
came
to
the
place
where
Valentine
had
tyed
his
horse
,
the
Wild
man
still
drawing
nearer
unto
him
,
wondring
at
the
beauty
of
the
horse
began
to
claw
him
with
his
long
nails
,
thinking
to
rouze
up
the
courage
of
the
horse
,
for
he
had
never
seen
the
like
.
The
horse
feeling
the
Wild
mans
nails
scratching
his
side
,
began
to
fling
and
kick
exceedingly
,
Valentine
siting
in
the
top
of
a
tree
,
noted
the
terrible
shape
of
the
Wild
man
,
and
began
to
be
afraid
,
but
calling
on
the
Gods
,
he
requested
their
aid
against
this
Monster
.
Orson
all
this
while
was
still
busied
in
beholding
this
horse
,
and
still
offering
him
such
injury
with
his
nails
,
that
the
horse
did
nothing
but
kick
and
bite
him
.
When
Orson
perceived
the
Horse
to
be
too
hard
for
him
,
he
caught
fast
hold
on
the
horse
,
that
he
thought
to
cast
him
over
,
and
fight
with
him
.
Valentine
perceiving
his
horse
in
danger
to
be
slain
,
he
cryed
out
aloud
,
and
said
,
Wild
man
,
leave
my
Horse
,
and
stay
but
till
I
come
down
,
and
with
me
thou
shalt
have
fighting
enough
.
The
Wild
man
hearing
a
strange
voice
,
looked
up
into
the
tree
,
&
espying
there
a
man
,
made
unto
him
divers
signs
with
his
hands
and
head
to
come
down
and
he
would
pull
him
in
peices
.
Valentine
making
all
the
hast
he
could
,
drew
his
sword
,
&
leapt
upon
the
Ground
close
by
the
Wild
man
;
when
O
son
saw
the
Sword
,
and
that
he
offered
to
smite
him
therewith
,
he
leaped
and
kept
him
from
the
stroak
,
but
suddenly
returned
back
again
upon
Valentine
,
and
threw
him
unto
the
ground
.
Herewithal
Valentine
was
very
much
discomfited
,
for
he
looked
for
no
other
than
present
death
in
that
place
,
for
he
felt
the
sttength
of
the
Wild-man
so
great
,
that
he
had
no
hope
of
escaping
.
Being
thus
both
Grovelling
on
the
Ground
,
Valentine
assaid
divers
times
to
have
gotten
Orson
under
him
,
but
could
not
;
when
he
saw
that
by
strength
there
was
no
hope
to
overcome
him
,
he
drew
out
a
sharp
pointed
knife
,
&
smote
Orson
deep
into
one
of
his
sides
:
that
the
blood
issued
out
abundantly
.
O●son
feeling
himself
wounded
,
all
inraged
,
he
gave
such
a
screech
,
that
the
Woods
ecchoed
again
at
the
sound
thereof
,
but
yet
recovering
himself
,
he
so
fiercely
assaulted
Valentine
with
his
sharp
nails
,
that
he
got
him
at
such
an
advantage
,
that
he
threw
him
once
more
upon
the
earth
,
where
lying
they
fought
so
long
together
,
that
it
were
too
tedious
here
to
utter
.
At
last
,
Orson
took
the
shield
from
about
the
neck
of
Valentine
,
and
having
got
it
,
he
beheld
it
right
strangely
,
in
regard
of
the
divers
colours
thereon
emblazed
:
when
he
had
looked
his
fill
he
cast
it
against
the
ground
,
and
suddenly
returning
again
to
Valentine
,
with
the
violence
of
his
nails
and
teeth
,
he
brake
in
peices
both
the
ribs
of
his
Armor
,
and
his
Habergoon
also
smiting
and
beating
him
so
sharply
with
his
nails
,
that
he
made
the
blood
follow
in
all
places
wheron
he
laid
hold
.
Valentine
feeling
himself
sore
wounded
,
after
some
Orisons
used
to
the
Gods
,
he
made
again
upon
Orson
with
his
Sword
,
thinking
to
have
smitten
him
,
but
Orson
reco●ling
back
,
step'd
unto
a
trée
hard
by
,
the
which
tree
he
pulled
up
by
the
roots
,
and
made
thereof
a
club
,
being
thus
prepared
he
made
against
Valentine
,
and
striking
at
him
,
gave
him
such
a
blow
,
that
he
made
him
fal
upon
one
knée
;
Valentine
recovering
again
,
laid
about
him
fiercely
,
so
there
began
again
another
dangerous
fight
between
the
two
Brethren
,
not
knowing
they
were
so
,
nor
the
cause
of
this
their
fortunes
.
Orson
was
so
cruel
,
and
strong
,
that
he
could
oftentimes
have
killed
Valentine
,
had
it
not
been
for
his
sword
,
for
he
was
sore
afraid
thereof
by
reason
he
had
received
a
wound
before
by
a
knife
;
Long
time
they
fought
together
,
insomuch
as
they
both
grew
faint
.
In
which
tyredness
both
standing
gaping
on
each
other
,
Va●entine
looked
wishly
upon
Orson
,
and
said
thus
,
Wild
man
,
wherefore
dost
not
thou
yeild
thy self
unto
me
?
Here
thou
livest
like
a
beast
,
having
no
knowledge
of
humane
society
,
come
thy
way
,
with
me
,
and
I
shall
make
thee
know
both
thy self
and
others
,
I
will
give
unto
the
food
of
all
sorts
,
and
also
cloath
thee
in
apparel
fitting
humane
shape
.
Orson
understanding
by
signs
that
he
would
his
good
,
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
stretched
forth
his
hands
towards
his
Brother
,
making
unto
him
signs
to
forgive
him
,
and
he
would
commit
himself
under
his
command
ever
after
,
and
with
further
signs
promised
,
that
during
his
life
,
he
would
assist
him
both
in
body
&
goods
.
This
happening
thus
,
it
was
great
joy
to
Valentine
,
in
that
he
had
conquered
the
Wild
man
,
which
so
many
Knights
durst
not
meddle
withal
:
for
by
this
onely
he
had
won
himself
more
honour
than
any
Knight
that
lived
in
France
in
those
days
.
All
this
hard
adventure
now
knitting
up
in
this
manner
,
he
took
Orson
by
the
hand
,
and
shewed
him
by
signs
,
that
he
should
go
on
before
him
ti●l
they
were
out
of
the
Wood
,
for
he
would
not
trust
him
behind
,
and
being
out
of
the
Wood
,
Valentine
took
off
one
of
his
Girls
,
and
bound
both
his
hands
fast
unto
his
body
,
that
he
should
not
attempt
again
to
do
him
any
hurt
:
and
in
this
manner
being
bound
,
he
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
and
led
the
Wild-man
with
him
like
a
Beast
,
who
never
resisted
,
which
was
a
thing
most
of
all
to
be
wondred
at
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
How
Valentine
having
conquered
Orson
the
Wild-man
,
departed
from
the
Forrest
towards
Orleance
,
whereas
King
Pepin
was
resident
.
VAlentine
having
conquered
the
Wildman
(
as
ye
have
heard
)
took
his
wa●
towards
Orleance
,
but
you
must
imagine
he
co●●●
not
reach
thither
in
one
day
,
wherefore
the
day
being
spent
,
h●
determined
to
lodge
at
the
next
town
or
village
▪
Being
come
thither
he
thought
there
to
take
rest
for
that
night
,
but
the
Inhabitants
perceiving
the
Wild-man
to
come
along
with
Valentine
,
every
man
ran
into
his
house
,
shutting
up
their
doors
,
and
for
ver●
fear
durst
not
offer
once
to
look
out
on
him
:
Valentine
perceiving
them
full
of
fear
,
cryed
out
unto
them
,
saying
:
Opon
your
doors
every
man
,
and
fear
not
,
for
we
come
onely
for
lodging
;
yet
for
all
this
,
they
would
not
give
him
succor
:
At
last
séeing
neither
intreaty
nor
threatnings
would
prevail
,
he
swore
most
bitterly
that
if
they
would
not
receive
him
into
their
houses
,
to
rest
there
that
night
,
he
would
let
loose
the
Wild
man
amongst
them
,
still
he
proceeded
to
intreat
for
lodging
,
but
none
would
give
it
him
.
At
last
,
as
he
had
threatned
,
so
he
did
,
and
letting
loose
the
Wild
man
he
made
him
signs
how
he
should
run
against
such
a
Gate
,
which
was
an
Inn
,
the
which
he
did
,
wringing
a
post
from
out
of
the
earth
,
he
ran
against
the
Gate
,
smiting
it
open
with
such
violence
,
that
they
fell
of
the
hooks
upon
the
ground
.
Valentine
seeing
the
Gate
opened
in
this
manner
,
entred
the
house
,
and
the
Wildman
with
him
:
But
when
they
within
saw
the
Gate
broken
down
they
all
forsook
the
house
,
and
ran
out
at
the
back
door
,
leaving
all
to
Valentine
and
his
beast
y
Guest
.
Valentine
perceiving
them
all
fled
,
went
to
the
Stable
,
and
set
up
his
horse
,
and
dressed
him
:
and
Orson
in
the
mean
time
went
into
the
Kitchin
,
where
there
was
Capons
and
divers
other
provisions
of
flesh
upon
a
spit
roasting
at
the
fire
.
Valentine
made
signs
to
Orson
,
that
he
should
turn
the
spit
,
but
so
soon
as
Orson
understood
his
meaning
,
he
set
his
horny
tallons
upon
the
meat
,
and
tore
it
from
the
spit
,
devouring
it
as
greedily
as
a
ravenous
Wolf
:
when
he
had
torn
the
meat
in
peices
,
he
espyed
a
Caldron
of
water
standing
by
,
into
which
he
put
his
head
like
a
Horse
,
and
drank
water
unmeasurably
.
Valentine
perceiving
him
to
be
a
thirst
made
signs
unto
him
,
that
he
should
forsake
the
water
,
and
he
would
give
him
Wine
,
and
therewithal
took
a
pot
,
and
led
him
into
the
Seller
:
when
V●●entine
had
drawn
the
pot
full
of
wine
,
he
gave
it
unto
Orson
,
who
set
it
unto
his
mouth
,
and
tasting
the
liquor
,
found
it
to
be
very
good
,
drinking
so
freely
thereof
,
that
he
drank
out
all
the
wine
,
&
afterward
threw
the
pot
against
the
Ground
,
making
a
sing
unto
Valentine
to
draw
him
more
:
Valentine
fulfilled
his
signs
,
&
filled
him
the
pot
again
,
but
Orson
espying
before
his
sight
a
little
bowl-dish
he
put
the
wine
into
it
,
and
carried
it
into
the
Stable
to
Valentine
Horse
:
But
Valentine
perceiving
that
,
made
signs
unto
him
,
that
his
Horse
drank
nothing
but
water
,
yet
O●●on
shewed
again
by
signs
,
that
wine
was
a
great
deal
better
than
water
.
Many
other
accidents
happened
while
they
were
in
the
house
,
which
here
we
will
pass
over
,
for
the
night
was
so
far
spent
that
rest
were
fit●er
for
them
,
than
meat
.
Valentine
hasted
him
to
supper
,
making
Orson
to
bear
him
company
(
after
his
kind
)
but
Orson
drank
so
freely
of
the
wine
that
Valentine
gave
him
,
that
he
became
drunk
,
and
in
the
end
got
him
to
the
fire
;
and
fell
fast
asleep
.
Valentine
seeing
what
had
happened
,
said
;
Now
do
I
perceive
,
that
there
is
neither
any
strength
,
nor
resistance
in
this
wild-man
,
for
if
I
would
I
could
here
suddenly
end
his
days
.
But
in
regard
he
would
make
a
further
tryal
of
him
,
he
punched
against
him
with
his
foot
so
hard
that
it
awaked
him
:
being
awaked
,
he
made
signs
unto
him
,
that
there
was
people
about
the
house
:
with
that
Orson
suddenly
arose
as
in
a
trance
,
and
catching
at
a
great
log
within
the
Chimney
,
he
ran
against
the
Gate
of
the
house
,
that
he
made
all
shake
again
:
at
which
sudden
action
;
Valentine
fell
into
a
great
laughter
,
which
Orson
perceiving
,
let
all
alone
,
and
betook
himself
to
his
rest
again
.
Valentine
made
unto
him
another
sign
,
that
he
should
fear
nothing
,
for
he
would
be
his
watch-man
,
but
O●son
would
not
sleep
again
,
but
with
the
log
in
his
arms
.
And
Valentine
did
as
he
before
had
promised
unto
O
son
,
and
watched
all
that
night
,
fearing
the
inhabitants
,
lest
that
they
should
grow
into
an
uprore
,
for
they
were
so
greatly
possessed
with
fear
,
that
they
forsook
their
houses
,
and
ran
every
one
unto
the
Church
,
&
all
that
night
so
tumbled
the
Bells
backward
,
that
e're
the
morning
came
,
all
the
Village
was
filled
with
men
of
War
.
Now
the
morning
being
come
,
Valentine
betook
him
to
his
horse
,
leading
Orson
bound
(
as
he
did
the
day
before
)
towards
Orleance
,
and
the
next
day
came
to
the
City
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
City
perceiving
the
Wild
man
,
ran
every
man
into
his
house
,
shutting
their
doors
,
and
getting
up
into
their
higher
rooms
,
gazing
out
of
their
windows
.
Being
entred
the
City
,
tydings
came
to
King
Pepin
,
that
Valentine
had
conquered
the
Wild-man
:
the
King
hearing
hereof
,
was
greatly
astonied
,
and
at
last
said
:
Va●entine
,
my
child
,
in
a
happy
hour
wast
thou
born
,
blessed
be
the
Father
that
got
thée
,
and
the
Mother
that
was
delivered
of
thee
in
the
wood
,
for
now
I
see
thou
art
fortunate
,
and
by
thee
are
we
delivered
of
our
fears
.
Valentine
rode
through
the
City
of
Orleance
,
till
he
came
at
the
Palace
Gate
of
the
King
and
when
the
Porters
saw
O●●on
,
they
shut
the
Gates
upon
them
,
till
Valentine
with
a
loud
voice
said
un●o
them
,
fear
depiction of a knight on horseback or Valentine leading a naked hairy male figure or Orson bound by the wrists
not
,
but
go
tell
the
King
,
that
I
will
sheild
him
,
and
all
his
Court
from
the
fury
of
this
Wild-man
,
for
I
have
made
him
so
tame
,
that
be
will
not
hurt
any
one
.
The
Porters
went
and
told
the
King
what
Valentine
said
,
who
commanded
they
should
enter
the
Palace
.
Then
Valent●ne
took
Orson
by
the
hand
and
led
him
into
the
Court
.
When
Bertha
and
the
fa●r
Eglantine
heard
that
the
Wild-man
was
come
,
they
got
them
to
their
Chambers
for
fear
.
Valentine
went
up
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
King
Pepin
sat
,
accompanied
with
his
Nobles
,
kindly
welcoming
him
home
:
Amongst
the
rest
stood
Haufray
and
He●ry
,
who
also
made
great
shew
of
love
,
but
in
heart
wished
the
wild
man
had
béen
his
death
.
King
Pepin
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Lords
gazed
on
the
Wild
man
,
insomuch
as
the
King
said
he
is
made
of
a
proper
mold
,
fair
of
statute
,
and
though
now
he
●ée
in
rough
yet
if
he
were
cloathed
he
would
become
the
shape
of
a
right
worthy
Knight
.
Then
Valentine
said
my
Leige
,
it
were
requisite
he
were
baptized
.
It
pleaseth
me
well
(
said
the
King
)
let
it
be
done
.
So
a
Priest
was
appointed
to
baptize
him
:
these
were
his
Godfathers
,
King
Pepin
and
D.
Mill●n
:
Valentine
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Bo●rbon
;
So
they
called
his
name
Orson
.
The
baptism
being
solemnized
,
the
King
sat
him
down
to
dinner
,
and
Valentine
waited
on
his
C●p
.
Then
Orson
was
commanded
into
the
Hall
to
see
his
behaviour
:
and
being
come
,
the
King
beheld
him
earnestly
.
Orson
seeing
the
meat
,
took
as
much
as
he
could
grasp
in
his
hand
,
and
devoured
it
.
Having
eaten
that
he
espyed
one
of
the
attendants
that
brought
a
Peacock
to
the
Table
,
who
coming
neer
unto
him
,
snatched
away
the
Peacock
,
and
sat
him
down
and
devoured
it
most
greedily
.
Valentine
seeing
his
behaviour
,
made
signs
unto
him
that
he
did
not
well
,
whereat
Orson
seemed
ashamed
;
but
the
King
had
let
him
alone
,
for
he
much
delighted
in
his
rudeness
.
O●son
having
devoured
much
meat
,
got
a
pot
of
wine
and
drank
it
off
,
throwing
the
pot
to
the
ground
.
Night
being
come
,
V●len●ine
was
appointed
to
a
fair
Chamber
,
and
a
bed
for
Orson
in
the
same
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
he
entred
the
Chamber
,
he
laid
him
on
the
ground
,
and
so
fell
asleep
.
CHAP.
XV
.
How
Haufray
and
Henry
took
Counsel
together
to
M●rther
Valentine
in
the
Chamber
of
Eglantine
.
RIght
glad
and
joyful
was
the
fair
Lady
Egl●n●i●e
,
that
Valentine
had
conquered
the
Wildman
,
insomuch
that
she
sent
him
word
to
bring
the
Wildman
man
into
her
presence
.
Then
Valentine
took
Orson
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
to
the
chamber
of
Eglantine
,
where
were
assembled
divers
Ladies
of
honor
to
behold
him
;
Orson
being
in
the
chamber
,
in
a
lauging
humor
leapt
upon
the
bed
,
there
making
divers
signs
unto
the
Ladies
,
which
highly
pleased
them
,
but
his
meaning
they
could
not
understand
,
at
which
they
were
right
sorroy
.
At
last
Valentine
opened
unto
them
his
meaning
,
which
was
,
that
he
would
gladly
kiss
and
play
with
some
of
them
,
whereat
they
looked
one
upon
another
and
began
to
laugh
.
While
this
assembly
of
the
Ladies
chanced
in
the
Chamber
of
Eglantine
;
Haufray
came
to
Henry
and
said
thus
unto
him
:
Brother
;
you
see
how
the
honor
and
credit
of
this
foundling
increseth
,
which
much
eclipseth
our
honor
,
and
we
must
seek
some
remedy
for
it
.
It
is
true
(
said
Henry
)
wherefore
let
us
lay
some
plot
to
cut
him
off
.
Then
said
Henry
,
hearken
what
I
shall
say
,
Valentine
is
now
with
our
Sister
,
and
we
may
have
fit
occasion
to
kill
him
in
her
Chamber
,
when
we
have
done
,
we
will
inform
the
K.
that
we
found
him
in
her
bed
.
According
to
their
determination
they
put
it
in
action
,
and
rushed
into
the
Chamber
of
Eglantine
.
Assoon
as
Haufray
was
entred
,
he
roughly
thus
began
with
Valentine
.
Disloyal
man
,
now
shalt
thou
know
the
price
of
thy
inconstancy
,
purchasing
daily
great
dishonor
unto
the
K.
our
Father
,
by
abusing
our
sister
Eglantine
,
and
leading
her
affections
to
work
your
pleasure
on
her
,
insomuch
as
by
thee
she
is
made
unfortunate
.
But
sith
the
King
hath
been
told
hereof
,
&
he
regardeth
not
our
complaint
,
it
is
therefore
high
time
to
take
vengeance
of
thee
in
our
own
persons
.
And
Haufray
lift
up
his
fist
and
calling
him
Traitor
,
smote
Valentine
on
the
face
,
so
that
the
blood
ran
out
of
his
mouth
,
Henry
on
the
other
side
came
to
him
,
and
with
a
Glave
thought
to
have
smitten
Valentine
to
the
earth
.
Orson
perceiving
they
were
in
earnest
,
leapt
out
,
and
gave
Haufray
such
a
stroak
with
his
rough
hand
that
he
felled
him
,
&
after
ran
to
Henry
,
and
girded
him
so
between
his
arms
,
that
if
the
Ladys
had
not
been
in
presence
to
have
appeased
his
wrath
,
he
had
destroyed
them
both
at
once
.
At
this
became
an
outcry
in
the
Chamber
,
whereat
came
all
the
Barons
of
the
Court
,
to
know
the
cause
of
this
sudden
clamor
,
but
when
they
understood
that
Orson
dealt
so
violently
with
the
Kings
Sons
,
they
would
have
killed
him
with
their
swords
.
V●lentine
perceiving
their
fury
to
arise
,
drew
his
sword
,
&
swore
,
that
if
any
of
them
offered
violence
to
O●son
,
he
would
run
them
thorow
:
this
said
,
he
made
a
sign
to
Orson
to
be
still
,
and
so
he
rested
himself
for
that
time
;
Haufray
and
Henry
went
to
their
Father
,
making
unto
him
great
complaint
against
Valentine
and
the
Wildman
,
saying
:
Father
,
in
an
evil
hour
was
this
Valentine
born
,
for
he
hath
brought
hither
the
Wildman
,
only
to
work
our
overthrow
,
and
if
you
put
him
not
to
death
,
he
will
shortly
do
the
like
against
your
Royal
person
.
The
King
hearing
this
complaint
,
was
exceeding
sorry
,
and
gave
them
this
answer
,
that
as
for
Orson
,
he
would
have
him
put
into
a
strong
Tower
,
where
he
should
be
safely
kept
,
&
not
come
abroad
without
leave
given
him
,
&
as
for
Valentine
,
the
King
sent
for
him
to
demand
the
cause
of
this
disorder
.
Valentine
being
come
before
the
King
,
began
to
say
on
this
manner
:
Dread
Soveraign
,
I
was
in
the
Chamber
of
your
daughter
Eglantine
accompanied
with
divers
other
Ladies
,
that
desired
to
see
Orson
,
I
know
not
how
nor
why
your
two
sons
Haufray
and
Henry
,
violently
entred
the
chamber
,
charging
me
that
I
had
abused
the
body
of
your
fair
daughter
,
morever
,
in
the
heat
of
their
violence
used
against
me
,
Haufray
smote
me
on
the
face
,
that
the
blood
issued
,
and
Henry
lifting
up
his
Sword
,
thought
to
have
taken
away
my
life
.
All
which
,
when
Orson
saw
,
he
suddenly
made
towards
them
,
and
smote
them
both
to
the
earth
,
and
therewithal
began
this
uprore
.
The
King
hearing
this
tale
,
said
:
And
is
this
true
that
you
have
said
?
Vpon
my
life
(
said
Valentine
)
all
that
I
have
spoken
is
true
.
Then
said
the
King
,
Orson
hath
done
nothing
but
right
,
and
that
which
in
duty
he
ought
to
do
.
And
as
for
you
Haufray
and
Henry
,
I
see
right
well
that
you
are
even
swolen
full
of
malice
against
Valentine
:
wherefore
I
charge
you
from
henceforth
,
that
you
attempt
no
ill
against
him
,
for
here
I
vow
,
that
I
would
not
lose
him
for
the
best
Baron
in
my
Land
,
for
I
have
made
many
tryals
of
his
love
and
faithfulness
towards
me
:
and
with
this
answer
Haufray
and
Henry
departed
,
although
sorrowful
in
heart
,
that
they
could
not
work
their
wills
upon
him
.
They
being
gone
,
Valentine
stayed
still
in
the
Kings
Hall
amongst
the
other
Nobles
that
were
there
assembled
,
and
Orson
went
here
and
there
round
about
the
Palace
,
at
last
he
came
unto
the
Kitchin
where
the
Cooks
were
making
ready
supper
,
and
being
there
,
he
espyed
two
Capons
,
ready
for
the
Fire
,
Orson
made
towards
the
Capons
,
and
set
upon
them
,
eating
them
up
raw
like
a
hungry
Dog
.
The
Cook
seeing
him
eat
up
his
Capons
,
took
a
Pestel
lying
by
him
,
and
gave
Orson
such
a
blow
that
he
made
him
bow
therewith
.
Orson
feeling
the
blow
,
stooped
down
,
and
took
the
Cook
up
between
the
legs
,
throwing
him
down
upon
the
Ground
,
and
being
down
,
he
so
be
laboured
the
poor
Cook
,
that
he
had
well
nigh
beat
him
to
death
.
Tydings
was
brought
unto
the
Kin
that
Orson
had
slain
the
Cook
,
and
none
durst
come
near
him
.
The
King
hearing
hereof
,
willed
him
to
be
brought
before
him
and
made
signs
unto
him
,
that
he
should
be
hanged
:
but
Orson
fetched
the
Pestel
,
and
made
signs
how
the
Cook
had
beaten
him
therewith
,
wherefore
the
King
commanded
that
none
should
offer
him
any
injury
.
So
after
that
,
Valentine
taught
him
manners
,
how
he
should
behave
himself
.
And
so
they
both
lived
quietly
in
the
Court
of
King
Pepin
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
How
Duke
Savary
sent
unto
King
Pepin
for
aid
against
the
Green
Knight
,
who
would
have
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
against
his
will
.
IT
chanced
that
not
long
after
the
coming
home
of
Valentine
and
Orson
into
the
Court
of
King
Pepin
,
that
Duke
Savary
sent
certain
Messengers
to
K.
Pepin
,
which
said
to
him
on
this
manner
:
Great
King
,
our
good
Duke
hath
sent
us
unto
you
,
to
request
your
aid
against
a
false
and
accursed
Pagan
(
called
the
Green
Knight
)
who
hath
besieged
his
Confines
,
and
intendeth
to
have
his
Daughter
by
force
of
arms
against
his
will
,
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
that
he
and
his
three
Sons
can
make
against
him
.
The
King
having
heard
this
Message
,
made
this
answer
:
We
agree
to
give
him
all
the
aid
we
can
.
He
had
no
sooner
given
answer
unto
these
Messengers
,
but
there
was
come
unto
the
Court
another
Messenger
from
Lyons
,
who
after
his
duty
done
unto
the
King
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Renowned
King
assemble
your
men
of
War
in
readiness
,
and
conduct
them
towards
Lyons
,
for
the
Almains
are
coming
against
you
in
great
numbers
,
their
whole
force
consisting
of
above
an
hundred
thousand
fighting
men
.
The
King
hearing
this
sudden
news
,
was
much
troubled
,
in
mind
:
and
presently
called
before
him
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Rhemes
,
the
Duke
Myllon
Daugler
,
Gar●a●s
and
Sampson
,
these
with
others
of
his
Nobles
being
assembled
,
he
declared
what
the
Messenger
had
said
,
and
withal
craved
their
Counsel
what
was
best
to
be
done
,
whether
to
go
to
Aquitain
to
succor
Duke
Savary
,
or
to
Lyons
,
to
resist
the
Almains
,
whereunto
Millon
Daugler
made
this
answer
:
The
Duke
I
confess
deserveth
to
be
succoured
but
yet
in
two
extreams
,
let
us
chuse
the
less
:
Therefore
I
judge
it
most
meet
,
first
to
defend
our
own
Land
,
that
is
now
in
present
danger
:
and
for
the
Duke
,
he
must
be
content
to
take
our
present
affairs
for
answer
:
so
Generally
it
was
concluded
to
go
for
Lyons
.
With
these
words
the
Messenger
that
came
from
the
Duke
of
Savary
departed
,
and
carried
these
tydings
with
him
to
Aquitain
,
which
made
him
very
sorrowful
to
hear
it
,
because
the
Green
Knight
had
very
strongly
assailed
him
.
Now
here
gentle
Reader
I
let
you
understand
,
for
the
better
ordering
our
proceeding
,
that
this
Green
Knight
here
spoken
of
,
was
brother
to
Ferragus
,
the
Gyant
that
kept
the
Lady
Bellyfant
in
his
Castle
,
who
was
the
distressed
mother
of
these
two
Infants
,
born
in
the
Wood
,
called
Valentine
and
Orson
,
as
is
before
declared
.
Duke
Savary
perceiving
no
hope
of
aid
from
King
Pepin
,
made
open
Proclimation
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
that
all
,
of
what
condition
soever
,
should
be
ready
armed
against
the
morow
after
,
for
he
would
then
go
out
upon
the
Green
Knight
,
and
Fight
with
him
in
the
Field
,
all
which
was
accordingly
performed
.
The
day
appointed
being
come
,
both
armies
met
,
as
well
Horse
as
Foot
,
the
Pagan●
presented
themselves
in
multitudes
&
the
Green
Kt.
behave
himself
so
valiantly
,
that
the
first
encounter
,
with
his
Battel-Ax
at
two
blows
he
slew
two
valiant
Knights
.
Duke
Savary
perceiving
him
to
be
so
warlike
a
General
,
came
up
to
encounter
him
,
and
meeting
,
they
assailed
each
other
,
but
the
Duke
was
ill-advised
to
adventure
his
body
against
the
Green
Knight
,
because
it
was
ever
peremptorily
reported
of
him
,
that
he
should
never
be
overcome
of
any
,
except
he
were
a
Kings
Son
,
and
such
a
one
as
had
never
sucked
the
breasts
of
any
woman
.
But
the
Green
Kt.
was
herein
deceived
,
for
he
thought
it
impossible
any
such
man
should
be
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
:
but
it
fell
out
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
as
you
shall
understand
.
Let
us
now
return
to
the
two
valiant
leaders
,
who
fought
long
and
fiercely
,
but
the
Duke
ventured
so
far
into
the
enemies
hands
,
that
when
he
had
thought
to
have
retired
;
he
could
not
,
for
he
was
round
begirt
with
such
multitudes
of
Pagans
,
that
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
brought
back
unto
the
Green
Knight
,
whose
Ransom
could
not
be
Granted
for
any
Gold
or
Treasure
.
His
men
at
Arms
perceiving
the
Duke
surprized
,
returned
to
Acquitain
,
sore
lamenting
the
loss
of
their
good
Duke
.
And
his
three
Sons
,
Garin
the
elder
,
Anselmne
and
Garin
the
younger
,
made
great
moan
to
see
the
hard
hap
of
their
Father
,
led
captive
among
the
Pagans
.
The
Sons
having
shewed
their
sorrows
,
in
comes
Fezon
his
Daughter
with
this
lamenting
out-cry
,
Alas
:
in
an
ill
hour
was
I
born
,
seeing
that
so
many
valiant
Knights
and
Gentlemen
have
suffered
death
in
my
quarrel
,
and
yet
there
is
one
thing
more
troubleth
my
distempered
soul
than
all
the
rest
,
which
is
this
,
that
my
Father
should
be
held
captive
in
the
hands
of
his
Enemies
,
the
onely
way
to
bring
his
aged
years
with
sorrow
to
the
Grave
.
Alas
(
dear
Father
)
your
love
to
me
is
the
onely
cause
of
all
these
disasterous
chances
.
Thus
fell
Fezon
into
a
dangerous
fit
of
discontent
,
insomuch
,
as
with
this
extremity
of
sorrow
,
she
had
wellnigh
finished
her
days
,
had
not
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
attendant
,
laboured
to
comfort
her
in
this
great
sorrow
,
wherewith
she
was
almost
overcome
.
Whilst
the
Lady
was
thus
oppressed
with
sorrow
,
the
Green
Kt.
triumphed
over
the
worthy
Duke
,
causing
him
to
be
brought
before
him
into
his
Pavilion
,
and
having
him
there
,
began
to
revile
him
in
this
disdainful
manner
:
Duke
,
now
thou
perceivest
that
thou
art
my
Vassal
and
that
I
have
power
over
thy
life
:
this
that
I
speak
thou
canst
not
deny
:
therefore
let
me
tell
thee
what
thou
shalt
expect
from
my
sacred
lips
:
either
give
me
thy
Daughter
Fezon
to
Wife
,
and
so
redeem
thy
life
,
or
else
I
will
have
her
against
thy
will
,
leading
her
amongst
rough
Mountains
,
and
there
royally
Crown
her
Queen
of
those
craggy
Mansions
.
The
Duke
hearing
these
proud
menaces
,
began
thus
to
reply
:
Proud
and
insolent
Sarazen
,
know
this
,
that
I
will
never
give
consent
that
thou
have
my
Daughter
except
thou
also
subscribe
to
be
baptized
.
The
Green
Knight
hearing
him
say
so
,
replyed
:
Vrge
me
no
further
,
for
I
am
wholly
bound
to
Mahomet
:
Wherefore
once
again
I
tell
thee
,
except
thou
yeild
to
my
demand
I
wil
first
make
thee
finish
thy
days
miserably
,
and
afterward
consume
all
Acquitain
to
ashes
,
and
after
that
put
to
the
Sword
all
that
come
in
my
way
,
men
,
women
,
and
Ch●ldren
.
The
Duke
hearing
this
Pagan
thus
resolute
,
began
again
on
this
manner
:
Pagan
,
the
Gods
protect
me
from
thy
cruelty
,
for
I
had
rather
rely
on
their
power
then
thine
.
The
Green
Knight
hearing
him
say
so
,
began
wistly
to
set
his
eye
upon
him
,
&
marking
his
unwonted
lamentations
,
began
a
fresh
with
him
on
this
manner
:
grave
Duke
,
leave
off
these
thy
sad
laments
,
and
hearken
unto
my
relation
and
resolution
also
,
and
this
it
so
:
I
am
not
ashamed
to
let
thee
understand
,
that
thy
Daughters
beauty
hath
enthralled
me
,
and
therefore
I
will
recal
my
threatned
Sentence
of
death
against
thee
:
Out
of
which
Captivate
affections
towards
thy
Daughter
,
I
am
forced
to
yeild
to
this
condition
,
that
thou
shalt
find
out
a
Knight
within
the
space
of
six
months
,
to
encounter
me
,
and
if
so
it
happen
that
by
strength
of
Arms
he
conquer
me
,
I
vow
by
all
the
Heavens
,
to
send
thee
back
again
into
thy
own
country
,
without
wasting
any
of
the
same
:
but
if
it
happen
,
that
I
p●ove
conqueror
over
that
Knight
,
then
shalt
thou
willingly
resign
thy
fair
Daughter
into
my
hands
,
to
be
my
lawful
wife
.
These
Articles
being
produced
,
the
Duke
willingly
agréed
thereunto
,
so
the
Truce
was
accordingly
proclaimed
.
These
Agreements
thus
concluded
,
the
Green
Knight
gave
leave
that
Duke
Savary
should
depart
,
upon
Conditions
,
that
he
should
swear
to
keep
covenants
,
not
only
for
the
present
,
but
during
his
life
.
The
Duke
being
thus
delivered
,
made
his
repair
to
Aq●itain
,
whither
being
come
,
he
caused
open
proclimation
to
be
made
of
those
conditions
,
whereunto
he
had
before
subscribed
concerning
his
said
Daughter
:
and
withal
,
the
Truce
taken
for
the
space
of
six
months
.
His
Councellors
hearing
what
was
past
,
advised
him
to
dispatch
Messengers
into
all
Lands
,
with
these
advertisements
following
:
If
there
were
any
Knight
whatsoever
,
that
durst
encounter
the
Green
Knight
,
for
the
love
of
the
beauteous
Lady
Fezon
,
he
should
lay
down
his
gage
and
so
be
answered
.
These
Letters
were
sent
into
twelve
Christian
Lands
:
what
followed
you
shall
better
learn
by
the
succeeding
Chapter
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
How
divers
Knights
arrived
at
Aquitain
,
at
a
solemn
Just
there
holden
,
to
bear
away
the
Love
of
the
beautious
.
Lady
Fezon
.
DVring
this
time
of
the
Truce
,
between
Duke
Savary
&
the
Green
Knight
,
Pepin
King
of
France
had
taken
his
journey
against
his
enemies
at
Lyon●
,
accompanied
with
a
mighty
Hoast
of
men
,
being
come
before
the
City
with
all
his
forces
,
he
set
upon
a
K.
called
Lampatris
,
who
had
also
brought
into
the
field
40000
fighting
men
.
This
Lampatris
was
King
of
Syres
,
Holland
,
and
Friezland
,
with
the
Country
of
Monemarch
,
in
the
which
stood
a
very
strong
defenced
City
,
whereunto
they
withdrew
themselves
.
King
Pepin
getting
knowledge
hereof
,
strongly
begirt
this
City
with
a
siege
,
insomuch
that
at
last
they
were
constrained
to
yeild
or
suffer
famishment
,
but
resolving
upon
the
safety
of
their
lives
,
they
yeilded
their
City
,
which
City
the
King
bestowed
upon
Guy
,
Marshal
of
France
.
The
wars
being
ended
,
Pepin
returned
again
into
France
,
with
all
his
warlike
Souldiers
:
Being
arrived
at
Paris
,
it
was
told
him
that
Duke
Savary
had
taken
truce
with
the
Green
Kt.
and
the
manner
how
,
whereat
the
K.
laughing
hearttily
,
said
in
the
presence
of
his
Barons
:
who
is
he
amongst
you
that
would
win
fair
Fezon
for
his
Love
,
must
take
upon
him
a
Combate
against
the
Green
Knight
,
whom
if
he
conquer
&
overcome
,
the
Duke
will
not
onely
give
him
his
Daughter
,
but
one
half
of
his
possessions
:
and
that
this
is
true
,
behold
Letters
here
written
with
his
own
hand
.
Every
one
of
these
worthy
Knights
right
diligently
vewed
these
Letters
,
yet
none
of
them
durst
undertake
the
enterprize
,
save
onely
Valentine
,
who
perceiving
them
all
refuse
it
,
said
thus
unto
the
King
:
Right
dear
Soveraign
,
if
it
please
you
to
give
me
leave
,
I
will
adventure
my
strength
upon
that
Green
Knight
,
and
will
gladly
undertake
the
task
committed
Again
,
I
have
a
great
desire
to
leave
France
,
for
I
long
to
take
in
hand
some
tedious
journey
,
to
find
out
the
Mother
that
bear
me
,
and
from
whence
I
am
descended
.
Valentine
(
said
the
King
take
thou
no
care
of
whence
thou
art
,
for
it
resteth
in
my
power
to
make
thee
greater
than
any
man
within
my
Court
,
and
for
that
I
find
thee
willing
to
go
to
Aquitain
.
I
freely
give
thee
leave
,
but
on
condition
,
that
after
thou
hast
tryed
thy
Man-hood
with
the
Green
Knight
,
thou
return
again
,
if
thou
escape
with
life
.
Valentine
yeilded
to
the
King
in
his
demand
,
and
so
taking
leave
,
he
shortly
after
prepared
to
his
journey
.
When
Eglantine
heard
that
Valentine
would
go
into
Aqui
ain
,
she
was
very
sorrowful
,
and
at
last
in
the
middest
of
tears
sent
for
Valentine
to
come
unto
her
.
Valent
ne
promised
the
Messenger
to
be
with
her
anon
,
which
accordingly
he
performed
,
and
being
come
,
she
burst
forth
into
tears
,
saying
:
Ah
Valent●ne
,
now
I
do
well
perceive
that
all
my
joys
are
at
an
end
,
and
that
you
are
resolved
to
leave
this
Countrey
of
France
.
Ah
,
would
to
God
it
might
be
my
good
hap
to
go
with
you
,
for
there
is
not
a
man
living
whom
I
hold
so
dear
as
you
,
and
(
were
not
I
curbed
by
my
high
birth
)
I
would
make
thee
my
Husband
.
And
that
thou
mayest
the
better
perceive
my
true
intent
,
take
thou
here
the
keys
of
all
my
Treasure
,
and
take
what
pleaseth
thee
,
for
there
is
great
store
,
and
the
Gods
give
thee
succour
in
all
thy
Knightly
enterprizes
.
Lady
(
quoth
he
)
Silver
and
Gold
need
I
none
,
but
that
which
most
of
all
destempereth
my
unquiet
Breast
,
is
,
that
I
cannot
learn
of
my
discent
.
Moreover
:
one
thing
more
troubleth
me
as
much
as
the
other
,
which
is
,
that
I
bear
upon
one
of
my
shoulders
a
Cross
,
and
it
is
of
the
colour
of
most
pure
Gold
,
of
which
sign
I
know
not
what
to
gather
,
but
resolve
thus
,
never
to
rest
in
any
place
,
until
such
time
as
I
have
found
out
the
truth
of
my
Nativity
,
and
so
love
y
Lady
,
I
take
my
leave
,
earnestly
requesting
you
to
stop
the
current
of
these
Brinish
tears
:
and
withal
I
vow
,
that
if
I
find
my
birth
answerable
to
the
Majesty
from
whence
you
are
descended
,
to
take
you
as
my
only
choice
to
Wife
forsaking
all
other
.
On
the
other
side
,
having
found
out
my
birth
,
and
perceiving
it
not
answerable
to
yours
,
I
would
not
be
your
Husband
for
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
.
For
malicious
tongues
in
time
to
come
will
say
,
where
are
the
Brethren
,
Sisters
,
or
Cozens
of
this
runnagate
,
that
hath
presumed
to
match
himself
unto
the
Daughter
of
our
mighty
King
Pepin
;
having
spoken
all
these
words
,
he
departed
,
leaving
Eglantine
full
of
grief
.
But
when
she
had
some
little
time
sat
still
,
she
could
not
be
satisfied
,
but
offered
to
follow
him
whithersoever
he
went
,
and
in
conclusion
brought
him
on
some
part
of
his
way
,
being
accompanied
with
divers
of
the
Nobility
.
Valentine
being
departed
,
Haufray
and
Henry
were
right
glad
hereof
,
privily
conspiring
how
to
bring
it
to
pass
,
that
Valentine
and
his
Brother
Orson
(
who
went
along
with
him
)
might
by
treacherous
villany
come
unto
an
untimely
death
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
How
Haufray
and
Henry
accompanied
with
a
Troop
of
their
Confederates
,
lay
in
Ambush
to
take
away
the
life
of
Valentine
.
VAlentine
&
Orson
having
taken
their
leave
of
King
Pepin
,
addressed
themselves
for
Aquitain
.
Being
on
their
way
,
Haufray
and
Henry
consulted
together
(
joyning
to
their
aid
a
third
who
was
Cozen
to
them
both
)
how
they
might
lye
in
Ambush
to
set
upon
Valentine
and
Orson
,
to
work
their
destruction
:
which
number
was
about
thirty
strong
able
men
.
This
plot
being
thus
come
to
perfection
:
charge
was
given
to
these
Warlike
men
,
that
if
they
could
not
overcome
Valentine
and
his
brother
Orson
to
death
,
yet
they
should
lay
hold
on
Valentine
,
and
kéep
him
safe
.
The
place
appointed
where
this
should
be
done
,
was
a
very
large
and
great
forrest
,
through
which
Valentine
must
needs
pass
.
Not
long
after
the
ambush
was
pitched
,
it
so
chanced
,
that
Valentine
came
riding
along
the
Forrest
,
with
Orson
running
by
his
side
,
swifter
then
an
Horse
,
who
coming
near
the
place
,
where
these
armed
men
la●
,
forth
steps
their
Captain
(
called
Grygar
)
accompanied
with
all
his
Troop
,
with
their
weapons
drawn
,
thinking
to
have
surprized
Valentine
on
the
sudden
,
and
to
have
put
him
to
death
:
Now
this
fierce
Traitor
lent
him
such
a
mortal
blow
,
that
his
sword
pierced
quite
through
his
Armour
,
and
entred
into
the
flesh
,
insomuch
as
the
blood
followed
the
blow
;
and
withal
,
uttered
forth
these
unwelcome
words
:
Valentine
,
depiction of a hairy male figure or Orson attacking a knight on horseback with his bare hands and teeth, with a knight or Valentine lying on the ground, all surrounded by many knights on horseback
either
yield
thy self
captive
,
or
receive
thy
Death
.
Valentine
,
as
a
man
all
amazed
,
was
somewhat
moved
at
the
sight
of
his
own
blood
,
and
considering
how
he
was
encompassed
with
a
multitude
of
his
enemies
,
recommending
his
innocency
unto
the
Gods
,
and
at
last
spoke
on
this
manner
:
My
Lords
(
speaking
to
Haufray
and
Henry
)
I
see
well
that
you
have
determined
my
days
by
Treason
,
and
that
without
cause
on
my
part
given
,
but
yet
I
assure
you
,
that
before
I
yield
my self
into
your
hands
,
or
before
this
days
Sun
be
set
,
I
shall
send
some
of
you
here
present
into
such
a
Coutry
,
that
you
shall
scarcely
ever
return
again
to
bring
tydings
of
your
Valour
.
And
therewithal
drew
forth
his
sword
,
and
gave
the
first
that
encountred
him
such
a
blow
upon
the
head
,
that
he
clave
it
even
to
his
teeth
,
and
there
he
lay
dead
:
After
that
he
betook
him
towards
the
rest
,
with
such
violence
,
that
at
every
stroak
one
fell
before
him
.
Orson
perceiving
his
Brother
thus
to
lay
about
him
,
began
to
rouze
himself
,
and
with
his
rough
hands
and
piercing
tallons
,
he
rent
and
tore
all
that
came
in
his
way
,
and
so
bit
them
with
his
téeth
,
that
they
fell
groveling
unto
the
ground
one
upon
another
,
where
he
trampled
over
them
like
dirt
,
pinching
them
with
his
feet
.
Valentine
seeing
his
brother
Orson
thus
bestir
himself
,
held
up
his
bloody
sword
,
defending
himself
,
and
offending
his
enemies
so
valiantly
,
that
they
all
forsook
them
,
and
durst
not
stay
within
their
sight
:
Grygar
their
Captain
,
perceiving
all
his
men
thus
pittifully
killed
and
overcome
,
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
on
this
manner
.
Valentine
,
yet
I
wish
thee
yeild
,
or
else
look
for
nothing
but
death
.
Valentine
hearing
these
insulting
words
,
made
toward
Grygar
,
and
in
a
fierce
and
furious
manner
assailed
him
;
but
being
too
forward
,
he
plunged
himself
into
the
throng
,
that
he
was
enclosed
round
about
,
kéeping
off
Orson
with
their
long
spears
.
Being
thus
begirt
about
with
enemies
,
he
still
behaved
himself
so
valiantly
,
that
not
any
man
durst
lay
hold
upon
him
,
till
at
last
they
gathered
in
so
close
upon
him
,
that
he
was
overcome
with
multitudes
,
and
being
not
able
longer
to
weild
his
sword
,
they
took
him
,
bound
him
,
and
carry'd
him
away
with
strong
hands
.
Orson
perceiving
his
Brother
thus
posted
away
,
ran
after
,
making
a
hideous
noise
,
but
he
could
not
overtake
them
,
for
they
rid
away
swifter
than
he
could
run
,
and
having
at
last
lost
the
sight
of
them
,
knew
not
which
way
he
were
best
to
take
after
.
Grygar
the
Captain
commanded
them
to
follow
after
Orson
,
and
to
bring
him
back
,
either
alive
or
dead
;
out
in
vain
they
followed
,
for
he
out-ran
them
,
and
so
escaped
.
Those
that
had
the
charge
of
Valentine
,
brought
him
to
a
Castle
standing
in
the
midst
of
a
Forrest
,
kept
by
a
notable
Thief
,
who
was
Cousin
German
to
Grygar
;
Valentine
being
entred
the
Castle
Gate
,
they
entreated
him
evilly
,
conveyed
him
to
a
deep
Dungeon
which
grieved
him
to
the
heart
,
insomuch
that
his
grief
brast
out
into
these
words
:
Alas
,
now
is
that
come
upon
me
,
which
I
ever
feared
,
for
I
am
fallen
into
the
hands
of
my
deadliest
enemies
,
and
those
that
have
ever
sought
my
life
,
and
utter
destruction
.
Farewel
Noble
King
Pepin
,
for
I
fear
I
shall
never
sée
thee
more
,
and
that
which
most
of
all
vexeth
me
,
that
thou
never
shalt
understand
the
truth
of
my
death
,
for
the
very
stench
of
this
ugly
Dungeon
doth
even
stop
my
breath
.
Farewel
Orson
too
,
for
thou
hast
already
suffered
death
for
my
sake
,
and
more
could
no
man
do
,
even
as
much
as
if
thou
hadst
been
my
natural
Brother
.
Farewel
my
sweet
Mother
also
,
whom
I
have
ever
laboured
to
find
out
,
that
I
might
sée
and
know
her
,
but
my
hopes
are
all
frustrated
,
for
now
I
must
dye
without
the
knowledge
of
what
Parentage
I
am
descended
.
Thus
Valentine
lamented
in
the
dark
pit
,
whilst
his
enemies
determine
what
shall
be
done
to
him
:
some
were
of
opinion
to
put
him
to
death
,
others
,
that
he
should
be
committed
to
a
perpetual
imprisonment
.
But
Grygar
being
Lord
over
the
rest
,
would
not
yield
he
should
be
put
to
death
,
but
rather
to
keep
him
in
prison
till
Haufray
and
Henry
have
received
knowledge
of
all
their
proceedings
.
Having
thus
set
down
their
resolution
,
they
determined
to
take
their
journey
towards
Paris
,
where
the
King
then
lay
,
to
meet
with
Haufray
and
Henry
,
who
entertained
them
Royally
,
being
right
glad
that
Valentine
was
fallen
into
their
hands
by
Treason
.
Now
understand
,
that
Orson
all
that
night
was
fain
to
rest
within
the
wood
,
lying
down
at
the
root
of
a
Tree
.
The
morning
deing
come
,
he
took
on
his
way
towards
Paris
also
,
never
resting
till
he
came
into
the
presence
of
King
Pepin
:
Being
come
thither
,
by
signs
and
tokens
he
shewed
the
manner
of
the
taking
of
Valentine
,
but
yet
for
all
the
hast
he
made
,
Grygar
was
arrived
at
the
Court
before
him
.
Haufray
and
Henry
were
much
grieved
that
Orson
had
escaped
,
but
all
their
comfort
was
,
he
could
not
speak
,
thinking
thereby
to
escape
from
all
mistrust
;
but
their
hopes
were
all
laid
in
the
dust
,
as
hereafter
will
appear
.
The
next
day
the
two
Brethren
had
appointed
that
Grygar
should
return
in
all
haste
to
the
Castle
,
to
put
Valentine
to
death
;
but
see
how
it
came
about
,
that
all
their
counsels
were
quite
overthrown
;
for
Otson
(
as
before
is
said
)
came
unto
the
●ings
Palace
that
morning
,
and
growing
towards
Dinner
time
,
the
tables
being
all
prepared
,
the
King
,
accompanied
with
sundry
Nob●es
,
Barons
,
and
Knights
,
came
in
,
and
every
man
took
his
place
.
The
King
being
set
,
and
casting
his
eyes
abroad
,
suddenly
espyed
Orson
,
whom
when
he
beheld
,
he
thought
,
by
him
,
that
Valentine
was
not
far
off
,
but
it
fell
out
contrary
.
O●son
ran
through
the
hall
,
making
a
lamentable
noise
,
and
knocking
his
breast
in
most
hideous
and
fearful
manner
,
which
drave
the
King
into
ten
thousand
fears
,
and
all
the
rest
,
who
beheld
this
lamentable
spectacle
.
Orson
ran
again
along
by
the
Table
,
looking
very
fiercely
on
every
man
,
and
making
many
fearful
signs
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
at
the
last
he
lighted
upon
the
Traitor
Grygar
,
who
espying
Orson
hung
his
head
in
his
bosome
.
Orson
having
once
got
the
sight
of
him
,
ran
furiously
upon
him
,
and
gave
him
such
a
sturdy
stroak
,
that
he
smote
off
one
of
his
ears
:
After
he
began
to
lay
upon
his
face
,
insomuch
that
he
put
out
one
of
his
eyes
,
and
broke
one
of
his
téeth
.
Grygar
being
thus
wounded
,
began
to
cry
out
for
help
,
but
Orson
hearing
him
make
such
an
uproar
,
ran
again
upon
him
,
and
gave
him
such
another
stroak
,
that
he
felled
him
unto
the
earth
,
overthrowing
tables
,
meat
,
and
all
that
stood
before
him
;
which
drave
all
the
beholders
into
admiration
;
and
had
he
not
been
rescued
by
a
valiant
Prince
that
then
sat
at
Board
,
he
had
never
gone
from
that
place
alive
:
which
Prince
having
rescued
him
,
began
to
say
unto
the
King
on
this
manner
:
Mighty
King
,
consider
into
what
danger
this
man
is
fallen
by
the
fury
of
this
wild-man
;
and
either
let
him
dye
for
this
presumptious
fact
,
or
no
man
will
be
able
to
come
into
your
Court
.
The
King
hearing
him
say
so
:
replyed
,
we
will
consider
the
cause
,
and
as
we
find
it
,
so
will
we
proceed
against
him
.
Bring
him
hither
before
us
,
that
we
may
question
the
cause
of
this
his
fact
.
Orson
was
brought
before
the
King
,
and
he
demanded
how
he
durst
presume
so
far
into
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
?
Orson
presenly
answered
by
signs
,
how
that
they
had
slain
Valen●ine
in
the
Forrest
,
and
that
he
would
be
revenged
for
his
death
,
on
that
inhumane
Traitor
Grygar
,
and
withal
closed
his
fist
,
and
put
it
to
his
mouth
in
great
rage
,
in
token
of
destance
.
K.
Pepin
perceiving
by
his
action
,
the
course
of
the
matter
,
called
forth
unto
all
the
Lords
and
Barons
on
this
manner
:
My
Lords
,
you
sée
as
well
as
I
,
that
this
wild-man
hath
challenged
Grygar
,
to
fight
with
him
,
therefore
tell
me
your
opinions
what
is
best
to
be
done
in
this
case
,
for
I
cannot
chuse
but
marvel
why
this
Wild-man
should
find
out
Grygar
above
all
the
rest
of
the
Knights
here
assembled
:
therefore
let
every
man
freely
speak
,
for
I
much
doubt
some
hidden
secret
to
lye
herein
,
and
for
my
part
I
could
willingly
give
consent
that
it
should
be
tryed
forth
by
combat
betwéen
them
.
When
the
King
had
thus
uttered
what
he
thought
,
the
Barons
agreed
to
the
verdict
that
the
King
had
passed
.
So
the
Battel
was
determined
,
and
Grygar
was
brought
before
the
King
,
to
the
intent
he
should
undergo
the
Challenge
against
the
Wild-man
:
Grygar
hearing
what
the
King
had
determined
,
was
very
fearful
and
sad
,
and
not
without
cause
:
for
he
fore-saw
hereby
,
that
his
treason
would
come
to
light
,
and
therewithal
cast
an
ill-favoured
eye
on
Haufray
.
Henr●
perceiving
Grygar
stand
so
amazed
,
said
,
Grygar
,
fear
not
,
for
I
promise
thee
,
however
it
fall
out
,
that
no
danger
shall
come
unto
thee
from
our
father
the
King
,
for
we
will
work
your
peace
assuredly
,
so
that
thou
wilt
swear
never
to
reveal
the
fact
;
yea
,
(
quoth
Grygar
)
I
well
perceive
how
the
case
will
go
with
me
,
I
must
suffer
a
reproachful
death
for
your
sake
.
Having
thus
said
,
he
left
Henry
,
and
returned
unto
the
King
:
saying
:
Mighty
King
,
let
me
make
one
request
unto
your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
dismiss
me
from
this
dangerous
task
,
the
reason
chiefly
moving
me
,
is
,
that
insomuch
that
it
is
not
man
against
man
,
whereby
a
Knight
may
win
honour
,
but
a
wild
savage
to
encounter
with
man
,
and
that
man
no
Knight
.
I
think
I
may
safely
(
so
your
Grace
be
pleased
)
refuse
the
Combat
.
Nay
(
quoth
the
King
)
no
excuse
in
this
case
can
be
admitted
,
for
the
Combat
is
granted
,
not
only
by
my
advise
,
but
also
by
the
counsel
of
all
my
Barons
,
and
the
reason
moving
us
so
grant
it
,
was
,
that
treason
long
lying
hid
,
might
come
to
●ight
?
Grygar
hearing
it
thus
concluded
on
,
grew
more
into
despair
,
but
Haufray
being
there
present
,
comforted
him
again
on
this
manner
:
Doubt
not
,
for
you
have
equity
on
your
part
:
and
besides
,
I
will
see
you
well
armed
in
all
points
,
fitting
your
Knightly
race
.
When
Orson
gathered
by
his
wonted
signs
,
that
he
should
fight
with
this
Traitor
,
he
was
right
glad
,
and
withal
made
shews
unto
the
King
,
Valentine
was
dead
,
whereat
the
King
grew
wondrous
sad
,
and
fain
would
Orson
have
been
upon
the
back
of
Grygar
,
but
that
the
King
commanded
him
to
be
taken
away
,
making
signs
unto
him
,
that
he
should
strike
no
more
,
●ill
the
time
they
should
meet
for
the
tryal
of
the
truth
.
Again
,
the
King
called
unto
Grygar
,
to
make
hast
to
arm
himself
:
Grygar
loath
to
venture
his
life
upon
so
uncertain
ground
,
began
once
again
to
speak
unto
the
King
,
saying
:
Most
dread
Soveraign
,
I
have
been
a
long
servitor
about
your
person
both
in
war
and
peace
,
but
you
reward
me
not
accordingly
,
insomuch
as
you
compel
me
to
fight
against
a
man
,
that
hath
neither
sence
,
reason
,
nor
,
in
truth
;
humane
shape
:
Grygar
(
said
the
King
)
if
the
truth
be
on
your
side
,
you
need
not
fear
,
for
you
shall
enter
into
the
field
well
armed
,
and
as
for
O●son
,
he
shall
adventure
upon
thee
altogether
unarmed
.
Again
,
you
shall
be
well
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
he
on
foot
,
nor
shall
he
bear
any
weapon
.
The
right
,
you
say
,
is
on
your
side
,
wherefore
maintain
that
right
,
and
shew
your
valour
,
for
the
sentence
of
Combat
may
not
be
recalled
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
How
Orson
and
Grygar
fought
together
,
and
how
O●son
returning
Victor
,
caused
Grygar
to
confess
the
Treason
,
who
was
after
hanged
,
and
Valentine
delivered
from
the
Dungeon
.
THe
place
of
Combat
being
appointed
,
Orson
attended
in
a
readiness
for
his
enemy
:
in
the
end
,
Grygar
being
well
armed
by
Haufray
and
Henry
,
took
his
leave
of
them
on
this
wise
:
My
Lords
,
in
your
cause
I
am
delivered
over
to
death
,
evil
was
the
day
wherein
I
began
this
enterprize
.
Hold
thy
peace
(
said
Henry
,
)
for
I
will
defend
thee
from
the
sentence
of
my
Father
,
and
work
thy
safely
,
so
thou
wilt
be
secret
.
Grygar
being
thus
armed
,
and
well
mounted
on
his
Horse
,
went
towards
the
Palace
Gate
,
where
this
Combat
was
to
be
effected
:
the
hour
being
come
,
the
King
repaired
to
the
window
to
behold
the
Combat
:
All
the
Nobles
in
the
Court
being
assembled
,
the
Iudges
were
appointed
,
that
no
wrong
should
be
offered
on
either
part
.
So
Grygar
being
entred
the
Lists
,
he
espyed
Orson
,
and
began
to
draw
near
unto
him
,
saying
:
Villain
,
thou
hast
offered
me
great
wrong
,
in
putting
out
one
of
my
eyes
,
but
e're
I
part
,
I
will
make
thée
acknowledge
that
wrong
:
and
that
thou
hast
falsely
accused
me
to
the
King
.
Orson
perceiving
whereunto
his
proud
speeches
tended
,
shewed
him
his
nails
,
gnashing
his
teeth
together
at
him
:
whereat
Grygar
suddenly
couched
his
Spear
within
his
rest
,
and
ran
upon
him
.
Orson
espying
the
Spear
bent
against
him
,
gave
back
,
whereby
Grygar
was
disappointed
of
his
mark
,
and
ran
his
Spear
fast
into
the
ground
;
Orson
taking
this
advantage
,
suddenly
returned
back
again
,
seized
the
Spear
into
his
own
hands
,
and
having
hold
thereof
,
gave
his
enemy
such
a
stroak
therewith
,
that
he
astonied
him
.
Grygar
féelin
the
fury
of
his
stroak
,
set
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
rid
like
a
mad
man
about
the
field
:
Orson
ran
after
him
with
a
grinning
countenance
,
making
signs
to
the
King
,
that
he
would
e're
long
force
him
to
yeild
unto
him
.
Grygar
fearing
the
danger
wherein
he
was
like
to
fall
,
secretly
to
himself
murmured
out
these
words
:
Ah
Haufray
,
for
thy
cause
and
sake
I
am
thus
delivered
over
to
death
.
Long
and
tedious
was
the
fight
,
but
Grygar
could
never
so
much
as
wound
the
Wild-man
.
At
last
Orson
cast
away
his
Spear
,
and
came
close
to
Grygar
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
caught
his
horse
fast
by
the
neck
,
making
him
so
mad
and
furious
,
that
he
overthrew
his
rider
to
the
earth
,
and
with
the
fall
thereof
he
lost
his
Shield
.
Orson
espying
the
Shield
,
took
it
up
,
and
put
it
upon
his
own
back
;
after
he
came
unto
Grygars
Horse
,
and
gat
upon
him
,
riding
round
about
the
Field
,
and
making
ill-favoured
signs
and
tokens
,
insmuch
,
as
all
the
beholders
there
present
,
stood
as
men
dismayed
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
the
King
himself
appeared
very
sorrowful
,
and
at
last
began
thus
to
speak
:
My
Lords
,
I
know
not
what
to
think
hereof
,
neither
can
I
yet
perceive
whereunto
this
fight
will
grow
,
but
it
is
my
opinion
,
that
there
is
treason
smothered
,
and
not
yet
come
to
light
.
Orson
having
now
a
great
while
ranged
about
the
Field
on
Horse-back
after
his
enemy
,
at
last
forsook
his
horse
,
and
encountred
Grygar
on
foot
,
insomuch
that
he
lent
him
such
a
blow
that
he
smote
him
to
the
earth
,
afterward
he
leaped
upon
him
,
and
disarmed
him
of
his
weapons
:
then
the
next
blow
he
struck
,
he
smote
off
one
of
his
arms
:
next
on
the
body
he
gave
him
such
a
wound
,
that
it
cut
him
even
to
the
reins
of
the
back
.
Grygar
having
received
all
these
wounds
,
cryed
out
most
pitifully
,
insomuch
that
every
one
requested
he
might
have
a
Priest
to
confess
him
of
his
sins
.
The
guard
that
was
appointed
for
the
field
,
hearing
these
outcrys
,
sent
out
a
worthy
Knight
to
demand
what
he
would
have
done
,
unto
whom
Grygar
said
;
Sir
,
bring
me
before
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
before
him
and
the
rest
ef
his
assembly
I
shall
reveal
the
Treasons
whereof
I
am
guilty
,
from
point
to
point
effectually
.
CHAP.
XX
.
How
Grygar
being
vanquished
by
Orson
,
confessed
his
Treason
to
King
Pepin
;
and
how
Haufray
and
Henry
had
been
only
plotters
thereof
,
against
the
worthy
Valentine
.
AT
last
Grygar
was
brought
before
the
King
,
who
asked
pardon
for
his
high
offence
,
and
in
the
presence
of
all
the
beholders
,
told
him
,
that
the
onely
actors
in
this
Traiterous
plot
,
were
Haufray
and
Henry
his
Sons
,
and
by
their
means
he
had
taken
Valentine
and
put
him
in
prison
,
and
there
meaned
(
in
secret
manner
)
to
have
put
him
to
death
.
The
King
having
heard
out
his
Tale
,
and
perceiving
the
whole
truth
of
this
plot
against
Valentine
,
commanded
Grygar
to
be
hanged
upon
the
next
Tree
he
came
unto
.
The
King
having
thus
given
sentence
against
G●ygar
,
called
for
his
horse
,
and
being
mounted
,
made
all
hast
possible
unto
the
Prison
where
Valentine
la●
.
Or
on
perceiving
the
King
in
person
would
undertake
such
a
journey
,
addressed
himself
to
run
along
by
thy
Kings
ho●se
,
leading
him
the
way
,
and
making
many
signs
of
joy
and
g
adness
,
all
the
way
he
went
.
The
King
ma●king
well
all
the
wild-mans
behaviour
,
often
spake
unto
his
Lords
in
this
manner
:
My
Lords
,
it
is
wonde●ful
that
this
Wild-man
should
bear
such
an
ardent
affection
towards
Valentin●
;
and
besides
,
it
strikes
me
into
a
thousand
imaginations
.
Now
you
must
know
,
that
the
King
had
great
cause
,
even
to
love
this
Wild-man
,
for
that
he
was
his
Natural
Nephew
,
though
as
yet
not
revealed
,
neither
was
the
time
●et
come
,
to
bring
it
to
light
,
till
that
by
Clerimond
(
Sister
unto
the
G
ant
●e
ra●u●
)
it
should
be
made
manifest
:
for
at
that
time
Clerimond
had
a
Castle
,
and
in
it
a
Head
of
Brass
,
composed
by
Negromanc●
,
which
head
told
unto
Clerimond
all
that
should
happen
unto
her
all
her
life
:
and
also
,
all
that
ever
she
had
done
in
her
fore-passed
time
:
besides
,
this
same
head
was
composed
by
such
wondrous
Magick
Art
,
that
it
should
never
leave
off
speaking
,
until
the
Nob●est
Knight
in
the
World
should
enter
the
Castle
,
and
then
the
Head
u●terly
to
give
over
,
and
never
to
speak
more
.
This
Magical
Spel
fell
out
upon
Valentine
,
whom
that
fair
Lady
Clerimond
shall
take
to
Husband
,
and
for
whom
he
shall
endure
a
world
of
miseries
,
as
(
God
willing
)
in
the
succeeding
History
you
shall
understand
.
So
leave
we
this
,
and
return
ba●k
again
to
King
Pepin
,
where
before
we
left
him
.
K●ng
Pepin
goeth
on
his
Iourney
towards
the
Forrest
,
to
save
the
l●fe
of
Va
e
tine
,
and
Orson
being
with
him
,
brought
him
unto
the
very
Castle
,
wherein
he
was
clapt
up
.
Being
come
to
the
Gates
thereof
,
the
Porters
knowing
the
King
,
barred
the
Gates
,
for
so
th●y
were
commanded
by
the
residue
within
the
Castle
,
upon
pain
of
life
.
The
King
perceiving
he
could
not
enter
in
peace
,
commanded
his
Attendants
to
enter
by
force
,
and
so
they
did
.
Being
gotten
within
the
Castle
,
they
seized
upon
all
the
seditious
Traitors
,
and
bound
them
fast
in
chains
,
having
so
done
,
they
went
into
the
Dungeon
where
Valentine
lay
bound
and
brought
him
forth
unto
the
King
.
Valen●ine
espying
the
King
,
fell
upon
his
knées
yield●ng
him
thousands
of
thanks
,
for
that
extraordinary
kindness
shewed
to
him
,
in
delivering
him
out
of
a
hell
of
darkness
,
and
fear
of
death
.
The
Barons
also
that
attended
the
King
,
welcomed
him
with
great
joy
and
gladness
telling
to
him
all
that
had
hapned
,
and
how
that
Orson
had
fought
with
the
Traitor
Grygar
,
in
his
quarrel
,
and
overcame
him
:
Valentine
hearing
thereof
,
embraced
Orson
.
Afterward
,
the
King
commanded
that
all
the
Traitors
should
be
led
into
the
Wood
,
and
there
hanged
;
and
after
spake
thus
unto
Valentine
;
Valenti●e
,
séeing
it
is
thy
good
hap
to
be
thus
miraculously
delivered
out
of
the
hands
of
thine
enemies
,
I
would
advise
thee
to
abide
with
me
:
but
he
repl●ed
;
Dread
Soveraign
,
pardon
me
,
for
I
will
never
return
again
,
till
I
have
found
out
the
Parents
,
of
whence
I
am
descended
,
and
so
humbly
I
take
leave
of
your
Majesty
,
and
ever
rest
(
only
this
excepted
)
at
your
command
and
service
.
So
here
leave
we
King
Pepin
,
and
onely
look
upon
Valentine
and
Orson
,
who
are
taking
their
way
towards
Aquitain
,
to
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
,
a
man
feared
of
all
men
:
For
I
must
call
to
remembrance
that
of
which
I
told
you
before
,
that
he
should
never
be
vanquished
by
any
,
save
only
by
a
Kings
Son
that
never
sucked
woman
.
Being
come
to
Aquitain
,
the
people
flocked
from
all
parts
to
behold
the
rough
and
unmanly
shape
of
Orson
:
but
Valentine
seeing
their
folly
,
made
him
a
Iacket
of
steel
to
put
upon
him
;
when
Orson
had
it
on
his
back
,
he
was
much
offended
thereat
,
and
would
have
thrown
it
away
,
but
that
he
much
feared
Valentine
,
and
would
do
any
thing
that
he
commanded
.
Orson
having
his
steel
Iacket
upon
his
back
,
looked
much
upon
himself
,
and
at
last
became
proud
thereof
,
and
set
his
countenance
according
to
his
heart
.
Now
as
they
were
riding
on
their
way
,
Valentine
esp●ed
a
fair
Squire
,
making
much
lamentation
,
Valentine
beholding
him
well
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Friend
,
what
ayleth
you
to
shed
these
tears
,
have
you
sustained
any
wrong
either
by
man
or
Beast
?
Tell
me
what
may
be
the
cause
,
and
I
promise
you
the
best
of
my
power
,
to
relieve
your
distressed
case
:
Alas
(
said
the
Squire
)
thereof
I
make
no
doubt
;
but
know
this
,
that
the
cause
of
my
laments
,
is
the
loss
of
a
most
kind
and
gentle
Master
,
and
a
man
of
the
greatest
valour
in
Christendom
.
How
have
you
lost
him
(
quoth
Valentine
?
)
Sir
,
as
he
was
travelling
towards
Aq●itain
,
to
fight
with
the
Gréen
Knight
,
thinking
thereby
to
win
the
fairest
Lady
in
the
world
(
called
Fezon
)
which
Lady
it
is
not
possible
for
any
one
to
have
,
except
first
he
overcome
in
single
Combat
the
Green
Knight
.
Divers
valiant
Knights
have
there
miscarried
:
and
when
he
conquereth
them
,
he
causeth
them
to
be
hanged
on
a
Tree
:
and
the
number
that
are
alread●
dead
,
are
thirt●
two
,
yielding
no
shew
of
mercy
towards
any
.
Is
all
this
true
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
that
thou
hast
told
me
.
Why
then
!
sure
he
is
some
devil
in
mans
shape
that
doth
such
strange
exploits
:
But
towards
Aquitain
am
I
journeying
,
to
try
my
fortune
against
him
,
for
I
have
heard
much
of
that
Lady
Fezon
.
Ha
Sir
(
qd
.
the
Squire
)
go
not
thither
,
to
lose
your
life
upon
such
a
Devil
Squire
said
Valentine
I
will
go
forward
,
and
mean
to
cope
with
that
famous
Green
Knight
:
but
if
I
can
escape
him
I
will
first
talk
with
the
Lady
Fezon
,
and
take
her
advertisement
.
Orson
gathering
some
understanding
of
their
talk
,
made
signs
unto
Valentine
that
he
might
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
,
and
that
he
would
make
love
to
the
Lady
Fezon
,
whereat
Valentine
laughed
heartily
.
By
this
time
,
think
them
to
be
come
near
to
the
City
of
Aquitain
,
standing
upon
a
hill
;
and
meeting
with
an
old
man
,
he
questioned
with
him
,
what
City
that
was
before
him
.
Marry
(
qd
.
he
)
it
is
Aquitain
.
Now
tell
me
(
said
Valentine
)
where
resteth
the
Gréen
Knight
?
Why
Sir
(
said
he
)
without
the
City
,
I
think
you
are
going
to
fight
with
him
.
I
(
quoth
Valentine
.
)
Ah
Sir
(
said
the
old
man
)
undertake
not
so
foul
a
folly
,
for
it
is
not
possible
to
conquer
him
.
Come
hither
my
Son
,
and
stand
thou
on
this
little
hill
,
and
I
shall
shew
thee
above
forth
Famous
Knights
hanging
on
a
Trée
whom
he
hath
overcome
.
A●so
there
is
now
but
fifteen
days
to
be
accomplished
,
and
then
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
must
part
with
his
fair
Daughter
Fezon
,
to
his
great
grief
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Father
(
quoth
Valentine
)
the
Gods
defend
her
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
these
words
,
but
there
came
another
ancient
man
of
fourscore
years
of
age
,
in
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
.
This
man
was
that
Blandiman
,
Squire
to
the
distressed
Bellysant
,
and
he
it
was
that
led
his
Lady
Bellysant
into
the
Castle
of
Ferragus
the
Gyant
,
as
before
we
have
declared
;
Valentine
espying
him
,
demanded
of
him
whence
he
was
,
and
whence
he
came
S
●●quoth
the
●●g●●●
,
●●●m
Co●st●ntin●p●e
,
but
I
could
not
enter
into
the
Cit●
,
b●
reason
of
a
●agan
Souldan
had
begirt
it
w●th
a
Siege
,
neither
could
I
come
to
deliver
the
message
on
wh
ch
I
w●s
sent
,
wherefore
I
thought
it
my
safest
course
to
re●urn
.
Pilgrim
(
qd
.
V
l
ntine
)
what
thinkest
thou
of
the
G●een
Knight
,
is
it
not
possible
he
sh●uld
be
overcome
?
No
(
said
the
Pilgrim
,
I
a●vise
you
not
to
follow
the
enterprize
:
)
for
if
there
were
a
whose
hundred
of
you
,
he
would
see
the
end
of
you
all
.
Father
,
whither
go
you
,
said
V●len●in●
?
Sir
,
I
take
my
read
est
wa
to
Par
s
,
for
I
have
a
Message
to
King
Pepi●
,
from
a
Sister
of
his
named
B●●lys●●t
that
long
hath
been
banished
from
Co●stanti●ople
wron●fully
;
and
now
is
the
good
Lady
in
the
h●use
of
a
G●ant
,
that
kéepeth
her
,
and
useth
her
honourably
,
intending
to
know
King
Pepins
mind
,
whether
he
be
consenting
to
these
wrongs
done
unto
her
,
for
he
well
know●th
she
is
a
vertuous
Lady
,
and
for
her
sake
,
offereth
to
put
himself
in
single
Combat
with
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
for
that
he
ha●h
so
wrongfully
banished
her
.
Palmer
(
quo
h
Valentin●
)
I
pray
thee
to
return
back
again
with
me
to
Aqu
tain
,
for
thither
am
I
going
to
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
:
If
the
Gods
give
me
victory
against
him
,
I
will
accompany
thee
into
France
,
for
I
sh●ll
tell
thée
,
only
for
the
love
I
bear
unto
King
Pepin
,
undertak●
I
this
fight
,
for
he
hath
been
the
means
of
my
preservation
and
as
a
Father
unto
me
.
Therefore
to
him
I
dedicate
all
my
labours
,
and
rest
wholy
at
his
command
.
Sir
(
quoth
Blandiman●
to
this
motion
will
I
never
consent
,
for
my
Lady
hath
put
me
in
trust
to
dispatch
her
affairs
,
and
I
will
discharge
the
duty
of
a
trusty
servant
towards
her
,
and
so
taking
my
leave
,
I
commend
you
to
the
protection
of
the
Gods
,
the
Palmer
being
gone
,
Valentine
looked
long
after
him
,
and
not
without
cause
,
but
he
wist
not
why
,
for
this
was
the
man
that
had
born
a
part
of
his
Mothers
exiles
.
Well
,
Valentine
also
took
on
his
journey
,
and
after
some
few
days
,
came
near
to
the
City
of
Aq●i
ain
.
Valentine
beheld
the
City
very
earnestly
,
and
passing
on
he
espyed
a
pleasant
Fountain
,
thither
he
went
,
and
alighting
from
his
Horse
,
laid
him
down
under
a
tree
,
to
refresh
his
tired
limbs
,
and
Orson
was
his
Keeper
all
the
while
he
slept
:
Anon
he
awaked
and
prepared
himself
to
take
Horse
again
,
but
suddenly
there
a
r●ved
at
the
●ame
●ou●tain
,
a
most
coura●ious
Knight
,
proud
and
o●
so
haughty
a
stomach
,
that
he
was
sit●ed
the
proud
Knight
,
and
withal
,
so
fierce
and
resolute
tha
he
never
all
the
da●s
of
his
life
asked
question
of
an●
man
,
●et
if
he
whom
he
met
saluted
him
not
,
he
presentl
killed
him
.
This
proud
Knight
came
to
the
Fountain
,
and
Valent●ne
beholding
him
,
said
never
a
word
,
and
●●son
also
,
gazed
fiercely
upon
him
.
The
proud
Knight
was
angred
in
his
heart
,
and
approached
near
unto
O●so●
,
and
gave
him
such
a
blow
,
that
the
blood
issued
out
of
his
mouth
;
Orson
feelin●
the
blow
smart
,
suddenly
took
him
and
threw
him
to
the
earth
under
him
and
presntl
espying
a
knife
at
the
Knights
girdle
smote
him
therewith
into
the
bod●
so
déep
that
he
was
nothing
but
blood
.
The
Knight
feeling
himself
wounded
,
c●yed
out
a●oud
,
whereupon
Vale●tine
coming
in
,
rescued
ehe
Knight
out
of
O
sons
hands
,
and
said
:
Fair
Knight
you
have
offered
great
wrong
to
smite
a
poor
Wild-man
on
this
rude
manner
,
who
can
speak
never
a
word
:
With
that
the
Proud
Knight
began
thus
roughly
to
answer
Valentine
:
Proud
Miscreant
,
why
then
doest
thou
not
salute
me
?
and
therewith
drew
forth
a
Glave
,
thinking
to
have
smitten
him
;
Valentine
seeing
the
blow
,
drew
forth
his
sword
,
and
strook
at
the
proud
Knight
with
such
violence
,
that
he
strook
him
dead
,
and
said
unto
him
:
Hereafter
learn
thou
to
salute
men
in
more
friendly
manner
.
The
Proud
Knight
being
dead
,
his
men
fled
with
all
the
hast
they
could
unto
the
Cit●
of
Aq●itai●
,
bearing
tydings
of
their
Masters
death
.
Duke
Savary
hearing
thereof
,
was
greatly
displeased
,
for
he
was
his
Cozen
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
Val●n●●n●
understood
of
the
lamentation
that
was
made
for
the
death
of
the
proud
Knight
beside
the
Fountain
:
whereupon
he
suddenly
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
and
entred
the
City
,
where
he
lodg
d
in
a
Burgesses
house
of
the
same
City
,
whereb●
it
came
to
the
ears
of
Duke
Savary
that
he
had
slain
his
Cozen
.
And
the
Duke
commanded
that
Valentine
and
his
brother
Orson
should
be
brought
before
him
:
so
being
come
into
the
presence
of
the
Duke
,
he
began
on
this
manner
:
Friends
(
quoth
he
)
of
whence
are
you
?
What
Prince
do
you
serve
?
and
whether
be
ye
Knights
,
or
no
?
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
I
am
a
Knight
,
and
owe
my
duty
and
service
to
the
famous
King
Pepin
of
France
.
Then
said
the
Duke
unto
him
;
You
have
slain
my
Cozen
:
't
is
true
(
said
Valentine
)
and
so
I
should
have
done
,
had
it
been
my
own
kinsman
,
for
he
was
so
high
of
stomach
,
that
he
distained
to
speak
to
any
man
,
and
smote
so
furiously
at
my
Companion
,
that
he
had
near
hand
k●lled
him
:
which
I
perceiving
,
drew
forth
my
sword
and
slew
him
.
Fair
Duke
know
this
,
I
am
a
stranger
in
this
City
,
and
hither
am
I
come
to
Combat
with
the
Green
Knight
;
as
also
to
behold
that
beautious
Lady
F●zon
,
whom
the
whole
world
admires
:
Wherefore
I
think
it
a
Law
of
equity
,
for
strangers
to
pass
up
and
down
in
safety
:
Consider
,
I
have
shewed
you
the
cause
of
my
coming
:
When
the
Duke
heard
Valentine
say
so
,
he
said
unto
him
:
Knight
,
right
well
hast
thou
answered
me
,
and
séeing
my
Cozen
hath
come
by
this
,
more
by
Pride
,
than
Courage
,
I
am
right
sorrowful
,
and
so
I
pass
it
over
,
and
pardon
the
deed
.
But
in
that
you
urge
,
that
your
coming
hither
was
only
to
Combat
the
Green
Knight
:
come
you
into
my
Palace
,
and
there
you
shall
behold
the
beauty
for
which
you
thus
far
adventured
.
Moreover
,
that
you
may
see
you
are
not
come
alone
,
you
shall
behold
fifteen
Knights
to
accompany
you
,
and
new
arrived
for
the
Love
of
the
Lady
Fezon
,
and
to
try
their
Valour
against
the
said
Green
Knight
their
Enemy
.
Go
,
I
say
,
to
my
Palace
,
and
salute
my
Daughter
,
as
my
custom
is
to
strangers
,
before
they
adventure
their
persons
in
battel
with
the
Green
Knight
,
and
having
presented
your selves
before
her
in
the
sign
of
love
,
you
shall
receive
from
her
a
King
of
Gold
.
Sir
,
(
quoth
Valentine
)
I
shall
be
ready
to
do
all
Rights
and
Customes
belonging
to
this
place
;
and
besides
,
will
obey
you
in
all
things
whatsoever
it
shall
please
you
to
command
me
.
This
conference
ended
,
the
Duke
went
into
the
Castle
,
accompanied
with
Valentine
and
Orson
.
Having
entred
the
Hall
where
the
Knights
were
assembled
,
Valentine
beheld
the
Lady
sitting
amongst
them
,
and
making
his
way
unto
her
,
with
all
duty
and
reverence
,
at
last
he
saluted
her
thus
:
Lady
,
you
whose
beauty
and
Fame
is
bruted
through
the
world
,
the
Gods
preserve
thee
from
the
Green
Knight
,
who
I
dare
boldly
avouch
,
is
not
worthy
to
touch
your
superexcellent
lips
.
Moreover
,
dear
Lady
,
may
it
please
you
to
understand
,
that
Pepin
the
mighty
King
of
France
hath
sent
us
hither
to
present
unto
you
the
most
noblest
man
that
liveth
on
the
earth
,
wherefore
Lady
,
behold
him
well
,
for
he
feareth
no
man
,
nor
any
weapon
,
albeit
he
cannot
speak
:
wherefore
I
assure
you
,
that
the
Green
Knight
is
not
able
to
withstand
his
mighty
force
,
nor
make
any
resistance
against
him
.
Sir
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
I
yield
unto
the
King
of
France
thousands
of
thanks
,
as
also
to
you
that
have
taken
such
pains
to
present
such
a
one
before
me
:
But
say
,
wherefore
is
this
worthy
Champion
no
better
cloathed
,
for
methinks
he
is
of
an
excellent
Person
,
well
formed
,
straight
,
and
of
a
hardy
countenance
:
and
if
he
were
washed
and
bathed
in
some
excellent
liquor
,
his
flesh
would
be
both
white
and
soft
.
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
he
never
wore
garment
till
it
was
very
lately
,
and
then
I
caused
this
Iacket
you
see
him
wear
,
to
be
made
fitting
to
his
body
:
Moreover
I
assure
you
,
that
when
he
came
first
into
Pari●
,
he
came
like
a
wild
,
savage
,
and
naked
man
,
and
his
flesh
was
so
hard
that
he
neither
feared
wind
nor
cold
.
While
he
was
speaking
these
words
,
Fezon
beheld
him
very
wistly
;
for
she
was
in
love
with
him
in
her
heart
:
But
yet
Valentine
began
again
thus
to
speak
unto
her
;
Lady
,
for
my self
I
must
say
something
also
,
therefore
know
this
,
that
only
for
the
love
of
you
,
have
I
adventured
my self
in
this
Climate
,
to
see
if
fortune
will
so
much
favour
me
,
that
I
may
bear
you
away
from
all
comers
,
by
force
of
Arms
:
and
yet
fair
Lady
,
one
thing
more
I
have
to
utter
unto
you
,
which
is
,
that
I
have
made
an
Oath
unto
my self
,
that
I
will
never
return
again
into
France
,
till
I
have
proved
my
fortune
on
the
Green
Knight
,
and
with
him
do
I
intend
to
cope
before
I
part
hence
;
and
either
deliver
him
over
into
your
hands
as
conquered
;
or
suffer
death
,
as
man●
more
before
me
have
led
the
way
.
Alas
Knight
,
said
the
Lady
,
put
not
your self
in
danger
for
my
sake
,
for
methinks
it
is
folly
in
any
man
,
to
endanger
himself
for
the
good
of
another
:
again
there
be
many
valiant
Knights
have
miscarried
in
seeking
my
love
,
and
I
the
unhappiest
living
,
to
sée
these
unfortunate
days
.
Lady
,
quoth
he
,
what
I
have
vowed
,
I
mean
to
accomplish
:
Why
then
,
fair
Knight
,
God
be
thy
speed
;
and
therewithal
drew
forth
two
Kings
of
Gold
,
giving
V●●entine
the
one
,
and
Orson
the
other
,
also
they
sat
down
at
the
Table
amongst
the
other
Knights
,
and
were
welcomed
with
great
feastings
.
Being
set
at
the
Table
,
●ezon
still
fixed
her
eye
most
on
O●son
,
and
Orson
upon
her
,
as
it
were
interchangeably
glancing
love-looks
one
to
another
,
with
exceeding
gracious
aspects
.
Now
,
in
the
midst
of
all
these
Feastings
,
the
Green
Knight
(
as
his
custome
was
,
came
thundring
at
the
Gates
,
only
to
have
a
sight
of
the
beautious
Lady
Fezon
,
for
you
shall
understand
,
that
such
were
the
conditions
between
him
and
the
Duke
Savary
,
that
every
day
it
should
be
lawful
for
him
to
enter
his
Palace
,
to
behold
the
Lady
,
without
contradiction
.
Being
entred
the
great
Hall
,
his
manner
was
,
to
cry
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
saying
:
Valiant
Duke
of
Aquita●n
,
have
you
yet
an●
more
Champions
to
fight
with
me
,
for
the
love
of
this
Lady
?
The
Duke
answered
,
yea
,
I
have
yet
within
my
Palace
,
sixteen
valiant
Knights
,
that
mean
to
try
their
fortunes
upon
thée
,
before
they
part
my
Country
.
Then
said
the
Green
Knight
,
let
me
see
them
;
and
likewise
the
fair
Lady
Fezon
:
Enter
,
said
the
Duke
,
for
thou
hast
free
liberty
.
Herewithal
the
Gréen
Knight
entred
the
Hall
,
sternly
beholding
all
the
Knights
one
after
another
,
at
last
when
he
had
gone
through
them
all
,
he
began
to
speak
to
them
on
this
manner
:
Lords
,
eat
and
drink
,
and
make
merry
,
for
to
morrows
day
shall
be
your
last
:
and
know
that
it
will
fall
out
to
all
your
shares
to
be
hanged
on
the
top
of
my
Tree
,
as
many
before
you
have
been
served
.
Valentine
well
marking
his
high
words
grew
excéeding
ang
y
,
and
at
last
began
to
answer
him
:
Proud
Knight
,
these
va●nts
might
well
have
lyen
smothered
in
thy
breast
,
for
I
tell
thee
,
this
day
is
come
hither
a
Knight
that
shall
bold
thee
tack
,
more
then
any
that
ever
yet
encountred
thee
,
and
whereas
thou
triumphantly
hast
conquered
many
,
he
it
is
shall
vanquish
thee
,
and
leave
thy
dead
corps
a
prey
for
ravenous
beasts
.
Now
O
son
understood
that
Valentine
spoke
all
this
of
him
,
and
also
knew
this
to
be
the
Green
Knight
,
by
whom
so
many
valiant
men
had
lost
their
lives
;
insomuch
that
he
saluted
him
with
a
fierce
Visage
,
and
whetting
his
teeth
,
leapt
from
the
Table
,
and
taking
the
G●een
Knight
by
the
middle
threw
him
upon
his
neck
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
little
Child
,
and
having
him
at
that
advantage
,
espying
a
Wall
,
threw
the
Green
Knight
with
such
violence
against
the
same
that
all
the
beholders
thought
he
had
verily
broken
his
neck
,
for
he
lay
as
dead
,
and
so
sat
him
down
again
at
the
Table
,
as
before
,
and
in
a
laughing
gesture
made
signs
,
that
he
would
bear
upon
his
neck
three
such
as
the
Green
Knight
.
At
this
sudden
action
of
Orson
,
all
the
Knights
there
assembled
began
to
laugh
,
and
turning
one
towards
another
,
said
:
Now
is
he
come
indeed
,
that
shall
be
the
overthrow
of
the
Green
Kn●ght
,
but
we
cannot
chuse
but
lament
the
woful
chance
that
shall
befal
the
Lady
Fezon
for
he
cannot
speak
,
and
yet
is
worthy
all
honour
amongst
the
valiantest
.
The
Lady
on
the
other
side
,
beholding
his
valour
,
was
instantly
overcome
with
the
love
of
Orson
,
that
only
he
conquered
her
heart
,
and
left
all
the
rest
hopeless
of
ever
gaining
the
Garland
at
which
they
aimed
.
By
this
time
the
Green
Knight
was
again
recovered
,
and
counting
it
a
deed
of
courage
,
began
thus
to
say
in
the
aforesaid
presence
:
Lords
,
this
Wild-man
hath
deceived
my
trust
,
for
he
came
upon
me
at
unawares
,
without
saying
any
word
,
but
I
think
good
to
let
you
understand
that
in
the
morning
I
shall
be
better
provided
,
and
to
the
end
I
may
make
him
an
example
to
all
that
ever
went
before
,
I
will
ordain
for
him
a
Gibit
of
purpose
,
higher
and
stronger
than
for
any
that
have
been
vanquished
by
me
:
and
thereon
will
I
hang
his
beastly
corps
,
for
Beasts
and
Birds
to
make
their
prey
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
Orson
incountred
the
Green
Knight
,
and
what
followed
thereof
:
also
how
Valentine
attempted
to
fight
with
him
,
but
could
not
overcome
him
.
ORson
perceiving
the
Green
Knight
displeased
,
and
to
threaten
him
,
began
as
fast
to
chatter
with
his
lips
,
making
signe
that
he
would
meet
him
on
the
morrow
,
and
fight
with
him
,
and
in
token
thereof
,
took
off
his
hood
,
and
threw
it
on
the
ground
as
his
Gage
;
which
Valentine
seeing
,
spake
thus
to
the
Green
Knight●
;
Sir
,
the
Wild-man
challengeth
you
,
and
in
token
thereof
hath
thrown
down
his
Gage
,
whereof
,
if
your
stomach
serve
,
I
advise
you
to
take
it
up
.
Hereat
the
Green
Knight
feetted
so
exceedingly
,
that
he
replyed
never
a
word
.
Duke
Savary
being
present
,
said
unto
him
;
Sir
Knight
,
I
well
perceive
that
the
Battel
will
grow
strong
between
the
Wild-man
and
you
,
and
I
think
that
he
will
hold
you
tough
play
,
wherefore
if
you
chance
to
conquer
him
also
,
you
may
well
report
of
your
valour
throughout
the
world
,
for
he
hath
tryed
some
part
of
his
courage
already
;
and
in
vanquishing
him
,
you
need
not
stand
in
fear
of
any
.
The
Green
Knight
hereat
more
and
more
enraged
,
swore
by
all
the
Gods
,
that
e're
the
morrow
Sun
was
set
,
he
would
try
the
utmost
of
his
strength
,
for
he
should
never
return
again
from
the
field
,
but
he
hanged
a
great
deal
higher
than
any
of
the
rest
:
and
with
these
words
left
the
Castle
,
and
betook
him
him
to
his
Pavillion
.
He
being
departed
,
the
rest
of
the
Knights
still
remained
with
the
Lady
Fezon
,
making
great
joy
,
and
saying
one
to
another
,
that
the
day
was
come
,
that
the
Green
Knight
should
meet
with
his
match
.
On
the
other
side
,
Fame
had
so
spread
abroad
the
worthy
act
of
Orson
the
savage
,
upon
the
Green
Knight
,
that
multitudes
of
people
resorted
into
the
Palace
,
to
see
and
behold
him
,
insomuch
that
the
Duke
commanded
the
Gates
to
be
shut
against
them
.
Orson
perceiving
the
people
so
abundantly
to
approach
,
and
hearing
the
noise
,
leapt
up
into
a
window
,
to
behold
the
people
,
so
that
they
willing
to
see
him
,
and
he
desired
to
see
them
,
at
night
they
all
departed
to
their
houses
.
The
people
being
departed
,
and
supper
ended
,
they
passed
the
rest
of
the
night
in
merriments
,
and
so
to
bed
.
Valentine
being
brought
to
his
Chamber
,
went
to
bed
,
making
signs
to
Orson
to
lye
down
by
him
;
but
he
not
regarding
his
kindness
,
laid
him
down
upon
the
ground
according
to
his
wounted
use
,
and
so
passed
away
that
night
.
Morning
being
come
,
Valentine
and
Orson
went
into
the
Hall
,
where
they
found
the
fair
Lady
Fezon
accompanied
with
the
ether
Knights
,
holding
a
despute
among
themselves
who
should
first
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
.
At
last
stood
up
a
worthy
Knight
of
●rance
(
called
Gale●am
,
and
said
;
Lords
,
so
you
be
pleased
,
I
am
the
man
intend
the
first
tryal
;
to
this
they
agreed
,
and
presently
armed
him
.
Being
armed
,
he
came
to
the
Lady
,
taking
his
leave
in
all
joy
,
and
she
to
requite
his
kindness
,
gave
him
free
leave
,
wishing
the
Gods
to
preserve
and
keep
him
in
all
danger
,
so
that
he
may
return
as
Conqueror
:
The
Knight
most
humbly
thanked
her
,
and
so
took
Horse
,
and
hasted
him
toward
the
Tent
of
the
Green
Knight
.
The
Green
Knight
perceiving
from
far
his
approach
,
set
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
encountred
the
famous
Knight
Ga●eram
so
fiercely
,
that
he
smote
him
off
the
horse
to
the
earth
.
The
Green
Knight
seeing
him
on
the
ground
,
suddenly
lighted
from
his
Horse
,
and
took
off
the
Helm
from
his
head
:
Galeram
fearing
nothing
but
present
death
,
yeilded
to
the
mercy
of
him
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
without
pitty
,
he
first
dispoiled
him
of
his
Arms
,
and
after
hanged
him
on
a
Tree
as
he
had
done
the
rest
before
Orson
perceiving
that
Galeram
was
put
to
death
,
made
signs
with
his
hands
that
he
would
fight
with
him
presently
,
not
letting
him
have
any
respite
:
but
Valentine
answered
him
again
by
signs
,
that
he
should
withdraw
himself
for
a
while
,
for
he
would
first
go
try
his
own
strength
on
him
.
Hereupon
he
presently
put
himself
in
arms
,
and
being
armed
,
took
his
way
towards
the
beautious
Lady
,
to
take
his
leave
,
as
it
becomed
him
:
being
come
before
her
,
she
grew
wondrous
sorrowful
,
and
yet
at
last
she
spake
unto
him
on
this
manner
:
Alas
,
fair
Knight
,
what
madness
is
this
in
you
,
to
adventure
your self
for
the
love
of
such
an
unfortunate
Lady
as
I
?
well
,
if
thou
wilt
needs
run
into
danger
,
go
on
,
but
I
will
invocate
the
Gods
to
aid
and
assist
thee
against
thine
and
mine
enemy
;
and
so
farewel
.
Leave
thus
taken
of
the
Lady
and
the
rest
of
the
Knights
,
Valentine
mounted
his
horse
,
to
take
his
way
toward
the
Green
Knight
.
As
he
was
ready
to
put
forth
,
he
met
with
a
worthy
Knight
,
who
was
likewise
enamoured
with
the
love
of
the
Lady
,
and
thus
began
to
say
to
him
;
Sir
,
have
a
little
patience
,
I
entreat
you
,
and
suffer
me
to
go
first
.
Friend
(
quoth
Valentine
)
I
freely
grant
your
desire
;
go
,
and
return
with
victory
.
This
Knights
name
was
Tyris
born
in
Savoy
,
a
man
of
great
birth
and
living
,
but
riotously
had
run
through
his
means
,
leaving
himself
little
,
save
only
his
Horse
and
Arms
;
having
thus
obtained
leave
of
Valentine
,
he
also
took
leave
of
the
Lords
there
assembled
,
and
so
departed
unto
the
Tent
of
the
Green
Knight
,
the
Green
Knight
perceiving
●y●s
to
approach
,
leapt
out
of
his
Pavillion
to
welcome
him
.
Tyris
seeing
him
,
said
;
Sir
,
presently
mount
thy
horse
and
defend
thy self
,
for
I
breath
out
de●ance
against
thee
:
The
Green
Knight
hearing
him
say
so
;
called
for
his
horse
,
which
presently
was
brought
unto
him
,
and
putting
his
foot
into
the
stirrop
,
suddenly
seated
himself
in
the
saddle
,
and
betook
him
to
his
Spear
and
Green
Shield
,
preparing
to
take
their
course
each
at
other
;
but
at
the
first
encounter
,
the
Green
Knight
ran
so
furiously
,
that
he
smote
Tyris
quite
through
the
body
with
his
Spear
,
so
that
he
fell
down
stark
dead
;
which
he
perceiving
,
put
a
Cord
about
his
neck
,
and
hanged
him
up
amongst
the
rest
.
Valentine
hearing
of
the
death
of
●yris
was
wonderful
sorrowful
,
yet
taking
courage
,
he
recommended
himself
to
the
Gods
:
having
thus
done
,
he
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
took
his
way
speedily
towards
the
Tent
whereas
the
Green
Knight
remained
.
When
the
Green
Knight
espyed
him
,
he
was
more
fearful
of
him
than
of
all
the
rest
:
wherefore
he
called
unto
him
,
saying
;
Knight
g●ve
ear
unto
that
I
now
shall
say
,
seest
thou
yonder
Tree
,
there
shalt
thou
find
hanging
a
Green
Shield
,
fetch
it
hither
to
me
,
and
I
will
reward
thee
liberally
.
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
you
have
servants
eno●gh
of
your
own
,
send
them
,
for
by
me
it
shall
never
be
fetched
.
By
my
Law
(
quoth
the
Green
Knight
)
you
shall
either
bring
me
the
Shield
,
or
else
know
this
,
you
shall
never
conquer
me
.
When
Valentine
had
well
considered
these
words
,
he
speak
as
touching
the
fetching
of
the
Shield
,
he
valiantly
rode
towards
the
Tree
,
but
he
lost
his
labour
,
for
he
could
not
have
it
,
whereat
he
was
sorrowfu●
,
and
returning
unto
the
Green
Knight
in
an
angry
mood
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Go
fetch
thy
Shield
thy self
for
I
cannot
have
it
,
wherefore
accursed
be
that
Magitian
that
so
fastned
it
,
and
an
evil
end
betide
him
that
sent
me
thither
to
fetch
it
.
Friend
(
quoth
the
Gréen
Knight
)
shall
I
tell
thee
wherefore
I
sent
thée
thither
;
it
was
,
for
that
this
Shield
was
given
unto
me
by
a
Fairy
,
and
therein
remaineth
such
vertue
,
that
no
man
,
be
he
never
so
strong
,
can
take
it
from
the
place
where
it
is
fastned
,
save
only
he
alone
by
whom
I
shall
be
overcome
,
and
for
the
doubt
I
stood
in
of
thee
,
therefore
sent
I
thee
thither
:
but
now
my
doubt
is
fatisfied
,
and
therefore
I
advise
thée
to
return
to
the
place
from
whence
thou
camest
,
and
save
thy self
;
for
seeing
thee
so
fair
a
Knight
,
I
am
forced
to
pitty
thee
,
&
take
no
pleasure
in
thy
death
,
from
which
thou
canst
not
escape
,
if
thou
fightest
with
me
.
Further
,
to
the
end
thou
shouldest
not
think
I
uttered
these
words
to
abuse
thy
patience
know
this
,
that
there
is
none
living
that
can
vanquish
me
,
except
first
,
he
be
Son
of
a
King
,
and
next
,
such
a
one
as
never
su●ked
the
breast
of
any
woman
.
Now
if
thou
beest
such
a
one
,
thou
mayst
overcome
me
,
if
not
,
thou
dost
but
shorten
thy
own
da●s
by
an
untimely
dea●h
.
At
these
words
Valent
ne
took
little
pleasure
,
knowing
that
by
this
relation
he
could
not
be
that
man
;
but
seeing
that
he
was
come
to
that
enterprize
,
he
would
not
return
till
he
had
assa●ed
his
strength
against
him
;
and
therefore
with
a
loud
voice
he
spake
thus
unto
the
Green
Knight
:
Valiant
and
redoubted
Knight
,
I
well
understand
I
am
not
the
man
by
whom
you
shall
be
conquered
,
yet
whosoever
I
am
,
I
will
not
depart
hence
until
I
have
fought
with
you
.
By
the
Gods
(
quoth
the
Green
Knight
)
then
thou
hast
some
secret
treason
to
work
against
me
,
that
thus
thou
runnest
upon
thy
death
wilfully
,
but
e're
I
part
with
thee
,
I
will
make
thee
know
the
price
of
this
thy
rashness
,
and
therewithal
leapt
upon
his
horse
,
bidding
one
of
his
servants
to
bring
unto
him
a
box
of
precious
balm
,
the
vertue
of
it
was
such
that
what
wound
soever
he
received
,
though
never
so
mortal
,
it
had
power
instantly
to
heal
up
the
breach
,
as
divers
times
before
he
had
made
tryal
of
the
same
.
After
he
had
received
the
box
of
Ointment
,
he
suddenly
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
couching
his
spear
in
his
rest
both
ran
their
course
so
furiously
that
their
spears
brake
in
many
pieces
:
so
bending
themselves
to
the
next
course
,
they
valiantly
drew
out
their
swords
,
whereat
Valentine
behaved
himself
so
nimbly
,
that
he
gave
the
Green
Kt.
so
fell
a
stroak
that
he
cut
him
through
his
Armour
,
insomuch
that
the
blood
issued
out
in
great
abundance
.
The
Gréen
Knight
feeling
himself
wounded
,
lift
up
his
arm
to
fetch
a
blow
,
that
he
struck
away
a
great
piece
of
his
thigh
,
and
having
thus
wounded
him
,
said
unto
him
:
You
may
see
I
can
wield
a
sword
as
well
as
you
,
I
told
you
before
,
that
you
will
fall
under
my
hand
,
and
anon
I
shall
be
fain
to
hang
up
your
dead
corps
on
a
tree
as
I
have
done
the
re●t
of
the
Knights
as
come
before
you
Pagan
(
said
Vale●tine
)
vaunt
not
thy self
overmuch
,
for
as
yet
I
am
not
conquered
,
therefore
defend
thy self
,
and
therewith
he
gave
the
Green
Knight
such
a
blow
,
that
he
smote
away
a
great
quarter
of
his
Shield
,
and
the
Green
Knight
at
the
same
encounter
,
brake
his
sword
upon
the
Helm
of
Valentine
,
and
with
the
violence
of
the
blow
felled
him
from
off
his
horse
:
Valentine
being
alwa●s
valiant
,
sudden●y
recovered
him
upon
his
féet
.
The
Pagan
séeing
him
rise
up
,
drew
out
a
sharp
pointed
knife
and
threw
it
at
Va●entine
,
but
he
seeing
it
come
,
started
a
little
aside
,
so
that
it
missed
him
.
The
Gréen
Knight
being
thus
unarmed
of
his
weapons
,
turned
about
his
horse
,
thinking
to
have
recovered
them
again
,
but
Valentine
being
on
the
ground
,
and
seeing
sit
oportunity
,
cut
off
his
horse
feet
,
so
that
both
he
and
his
horse
came
tumbling
to
the
Earth
.
Being
on
the
earth
,
he
suddenly
arose
again
,
and
then
they
were
both
together
by
strength
of
arms
holding
one
another
.
But
to
be
short
,
the
bickering
was
so
fierce
between
them
,
that
they
were
both
sore
wounded
.
The
Pagan
quickly
healed
his
wounds
with
the
Balm
before
spoken
of
.
This
Fight
continued
so
long
,
that
the
day
began
to
shut
in
,
and
both
grew
extream
weary
.
The
Gréen
Knight
was
sore
vexed
that
he
could
not
overcome
Valentine
,
and
though
he
were
even
spent
in
weariness
,
yet
he
proudly
bear
it
out
,
saying
:
Knight
give
over
,
for
I
perceive
thy
weariness
,
and
the
Sun
declineth
,
therefore
it
would
be
little
honour
for
me
to
conquer
thee
.
Go
,
return
again
to
Aquitain
,
and
rest
there
this
night
,
and
report
that
there
never
encountred
me
so
valiant
a
Knight
as
thou
art
.
But
méet
me
to
morrow
,
and
before
thy
coming
,
take
leave
of
all
thy
friends
,
for
thou
shalt
never
return
.
Valentine
accepted
his
kind
offer
,
and
was
glad
thereof
,
for
he
was
weary
and
fore
wounded
:
So
going
to
his
horse
,
which
was
in
another
Field
,
he
returned
back
again
to
the
City
.
When
Duke
Savary
and
his
Lords
saw
Vale●tine
return
,
they
were
joyful
,
and
received
him
in
great
honour
:
among
the
rest
there
assembled
,
was
Orson
,
who
ran
and
caught
him
in
his
arms
,
and
kissed
him
.
Being
come
into
the
Palace
,
the
Duke
demanded
what
tydings
from
the
Green
Knight
.
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
he
resteth
in
his
Pavillion
,
and
I
think
he
is
of
that
puissant
strength
and
courage
,
that
there
is
not
a
man
living
able
to
vanquish
him
.
Valentine
(
quoth
the
Duke
)
you
have
escaped
well
,
for
never
did
any
return
as
yet
,
but
all
have
perished
under
the
hand
of
the
Gréen
Knight
,
wherefore
you
have
proved
your self
a
valiant
Knight
.
Gracious
Duke
(
said
Valentine
)
of
my
conquest
over
him
I
can
make
but
small
boast
,
but
to
morrow
there
is
appointed
a
new
tryal
of
man-hood
,
and
the
victory
may
light
upon
whom
the
Gods
please
to
favour
.
Having
thus
ended
conference
with
the
Duke
,
Valentine
was
unarmed
,
and
then
conducted
to
the
Chamber
of
the
Lady
Fezon
.
The
Lady
was
right
joyful
to
see
him
return
with
life
from
the
Combat
of
the
Green
Knight
.
By
this
time
supper
drew
on
,
and
the
Duke
taking
his
place
at
the
Table
,
caused
Valentine
to
be
set
on
his
left
hand
,
at
the
uper
end
of
the
board
,
for
the
Duke
did
honour
him
in
the
highest
degree
that
might
be
.
Supper
being
ended
,
Valentine
withdrew
himself
unto
his
private
Chamber
,
and
the
Green
Knight
rested
in
his
Pavillion
,
where
we
will
leave
him
,
and
speak
of
Valentine
,
who
being
in
his
Chamber
,
made
many
complaints
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
How
Valentine
took
good
advice
,
and
sent
Orson
on
the
morrow
(
in
his
place
)
to
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
;
and
how
Orson
overcame
him
.
VAlentine
having
appointed
the
morrow
to
fight
with
the
Green
Knight
,
began
to
be
troubled
wondrously
as
he
lay
in
bed
;
still
bethinking
him
on
what
had
hapned
him
the
day
before
.
At
last
when
he
had
ruminated
all
his
imaginations
,
he
began
to
resolve
upon
this
conclusion
.
I
am
not
,
neither
can
be
that
Kings
Son
that
should
overcome
the
Green
Knight
,
for
I
can
neither
remove
the
Shield
he
sent
me
for
,
neither
was
I
nourished
without
the
breast
of
Woman
.
Again
,
I
am
very
doubtful
of
the
Combat
,
and
therefore
stand
wavering
whereupon
to
rely
.
At
last
he
began
thus
to
think
:
What
if
Orson
should
be
armed
in
my
stead
,
&
thereby
try
the
worst
of
fortunes
wrack
?
why
it
shall
be
so
.
The
break
of
the
day
appearing
,
he
arose
from
his
weary
bed
,
and
coming
unto
O●son
,
he
told
him
by
signs
how
that
he
should
put
on
his
Armor
,
and
take
his
horse
,
and
make
towards
the
Green
Knights
Pavillion
to
fight
with
him
.
Orson
understanding
b●
his
signs
his
hearts
intent
,
leaped
and
danced
up
and
down
the
Hall
joyfully
,
mak
ng
signs
to
Valentine
again
,
that
the
Pagan
Knight
should
never
escape
his
hands
,
and
denying
his
horse
and
Arms
,
desired
nothing
of
him
,
save
only
a
club
of
wood
,
such
a
one
as
he
was
accustomed
to
weild
,
&
shakeing
his
head
,
made
signs
that
he
would
have
no
other
Armour
against
the
Pagan
Knight
:
Valentine
seeing
him
so
resolute
,
gave
him
to
understand
by
signs
,
that
he
must
put
on
the
same
Armor
,
and
ride
on
the
same
horse
that
Valentine
brought
out
of
France
:
for
that
the
Knight
should
know
no
other
,
but
that
it
was
Valentine
that
came
against
him
.
The
Wild-man
understanding
the
subtilty
intended
,
agréed
unto
all
that
Valent●ne
commanded
him
.
So
Orson
was
Armed
with
the
same
Armor
and
Horse
which
Valentine
had
imployed
the
day
before
.
Orson
being
thus
armed
(
contrary
to
his
accustomed
manner
)
seemed
a
right
personable
creature
,
and
made
many
signs
,
that
he
would
overcome
the
Gréen
Knight
e're
the
noon
tide
of
the
day
,
without
either
mercy
or
pity
;
and
in
these
signs
he
was
so
earnest
,
that
he
caused
great
laughter
throughout
all
the
assembly
then
present
.
Orson
thus
prepared
,
he
took
his
leave
of
Duke
Savary
,
and
embraced
Valent●ne
,
and
made
him
signs
to
stand
in
fear
of
nothing
,
for
before
that
he
returned
he
would
bring
the
Green
Knight
with
him
,
either
alive
or
dead
.
After
this
manner
departed
O●son
,
but
before
he
took
his
horse
,
he
had
forgot
to
take
his
leave
of
the
fair
Lady
Fezon
,
so
returning
back
again
to
the
Palace
,
where
the
Lady
sat
accompanied
with
her
train
,
and
espying
her
,
would
have
run
unto
her
,
and
kissed
her
,
for
by
signs
he
gave
her
to
understand
,
that
for
the
love
of
her
he
would
presently
fight
with
the
Pagan
Knight
.
The
Lady
in
a
smile
,
retorted
back
again
(
in
sign
)
that
she
loved
him
exceeding
well
,
wish●ng
him
to
bear
himself
valiantly
,
and
at
his
return
back
again
,
she
would
grant
unto
him
her
love
.
Thus
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
Lady
Fezon
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
there
assembled
,
he
betook
him
to
his
Horse
and
being
gone
from
the
Dukes
Palace
,
there
was
nothing
so
much
●alked
on
generally
throughout
the
whole
City
,
as
the
Wild-man
was
gone
to
Combat
with
the
Green
Knight
,
whereat
was
much
wonder
.
It
was
not
long
but
O●son
came
unto
the
Pavilion
of
the
Gréen
Knight
,
and
without
any
words
smote
the
top
thereof
with
his
Spear
,
signifying
defiance
.
The
Green
Knight
taking
this
Rustick
Salutation
in
great
scorn
,
swore
by
Mahomet
,
that
he
would
fetter
his
Pride
e're
the
Evening
Sun
took
rest
,
and
therewithal
mounted
on
his
Steed
,
and
couched
his
Spear
in
his
rest
,
and
entred
the
Field
against
O
son
.
Orson
seeing
him
in
a
readiness
,
seemed
to
give
back
,
as
half
afraid
,
and
presently
having
gathered
more
courage
,
they
encountred
with
such
force
that
both
Horse
and
Men
fell
unto
the
earth
:
Being
both
down
,
they
lightly
recovered
their
feet
,
drew
forth
their
swords
,
and
laid
one
at
the
other
right
fiercely
.
The
Green
Knight
being
fired
with
anger
and
pride
,
smote
O●son
such
a
great
blow
that
he
cut
the
Circle
of
Gold
upon
his
Helm
,
and
smote
a
great
piece
of
his
Shield
quite
off
;
and
wounded
Orson
so
déeply
,
that
with
the
out-rage
of
the
stroak
,
his
Sword
,
fell
out
of
his
hand
.
Orson
seeing
the
blood
run
down
about
him
,
was
far
more
fierce
then
before
,
rolling
his
eyes
,
and
shaking
his
head
,
at
last
with
his
sword
he
took
the
Gyant
such
a
pat
upon
his
Head
,
that
he
entred
the
flesh
and
bare
a
great
part
thereof
afore
him
,
and
his
Sword
sliding
off
his
head
,
took
him
on
the
arm
so
powerfull●
,
that
the
blood
followed
in
great
abundance
.
The
Green
Knight
having
his
former
Balsamum
,
feared
no
wounds
,
which
made
Orson
think
it
was
in
vain
any
longer
to
use
his
Sword
,
sith
he
could
heal
himself
so
quickly
.
Vpon
this
,
Orson
threw
away
all
his
Armour
and
Weapons
,
and
suddenly
run
upon
the
Green
Knight
,
and
caught
him
fast
by
the
arms
so
strongly
,
that
he
cast
him
on
the
ground
:
Being
under
him
,
Orson
took
off
his
Helm
,
and
held
him
so
down
that
the
Green
Knight
did
yield
to
his
mercy
.
Orson
,
nothing
regarding
depiction of two knights on horseback, or Orson and the Green Knight, charging toward each other with lances; behind, a hairy male figure or Orson attacking the Green Knight, with another knight or Valentine riding toward them; in the background onlookers
his
submission
,
would
suddenly
have
taken
away
his
life
,
if
Valentine
had
not
faln
in
presently
to
his
rescue
,
by
riding
post
,
to
sée
the
end
of
the
Combat
.
Being
come
,
he
made
signs
to
Orson
that
he
should
not
kill
him
,
which
O●son
obe●ed
,
but
still
kept
him
in
subjection
.
And
at
last
Valentine
began
to
speak
to
the
Green
Kn●ght
,
saying
:
Proud
Knight
,
you
well
see
that
you
are
in
the
hands
of
your
enemy
,
wherefore
I
think
it
fit
that
you
suffer
present
death
,
for
look
how
you
have
done
to
the
vanquished
Knights
,
by
hanging
them
on
yonder
Tree
,
so
likewise
you
your self
should
be
hanged
on
the
highest
branch
of
all
above
the
rest
.
Alas
quoth
the
Gréen
Knight
)
you
seem
to
be
a
man
of
pitly
,
furnished
with
courtesse
,
therefore
my
request
unto
you
is
,
to
spare
my
life
.
No
,
(
quoth
Valentine
)
that
shall
I
not
,
except
upon
condition
,
First
,
that
you
renounce
your
Paganism
:
and
Secondly
,
go
with
me
into
France
,
to
King
Pepin
,
telling
him
that
by
Valentine
and
Orson
you
were
overcome
in
single
Combat
.
To
all
these
conditions
I
willingly
agree
,
and
thereunto
I
take
m●
oath
to
perform
whatsoever
you
have
already
spoken
.
Then
Valentine
made
a
sign
unto
Orson
,
that
he
should
rise
,
which
he
readily
obeyed
,
but
so
,
tha●
he
left
him
nothing
about
him
to
make
any
further
resistance
.
Being
upon
his
feet
,
he
spake
thus
unto
Valentine
:
Sir
,
it
was
you
tha●
combated
ag●inst
me
yesterday
,
therefore
you
,
and
none
but
you
did
I
expect
this
da
also
;
but
I
see
I
am
conquered
by
another
,
even
the
same
,
that
in
the
Dukes
Palace
threw
me
upon
the
ground
.
True
(
quoth
Valentine
)
the
very
same
.
Why
then
(
quoth
the
Green
K●ight
)
I
shall
reveal
unto
thee
one
secret
more
,
and
I
beseech
thee
grant
unto
me
my
request
:
lend
this
Knight
that
hath
conquered
me
unto
●onder
trée
,
and
if
he
bring
away
with
him
the
shield
there
fastned
,
then
I
am
well
assured
he
is
the
man
that
should
conquer
me
,
or
else
there
is
no
man
living
can
triumph
in
my
conquest
Hereupon
Valentine
made
a
sign
unto
O
son
to
fetch
away
that
shield
,
who
did
as
he
appointed
him
,
and
coming
near
the
Tree
,
he
stretched
forth
his
arm
to
take
it
down
,
and
suddenly
it
leaved
into
his
hand
?
and
so
he
brought
it
with
him
to
the
G●een
K●●ght
.
When
he
saw
Orson
have
the
Shield
,
his
he●rt
smote
agai●st
his
sides
,
and
throwing
himself
at
his
feet
would
have
kissed
them
:
but
O●son
receiving
si●●s
from
Valentine
to
the
contrary
,
would
not
suff●r
him
,
but
took
him
by
the
arm●
and
lif●ed
him
up
:
Being
upon
his
feet
,
he
spake
thus
:
Alas
,
I
of
all
others
,
owe
u●t●
you
all
my
service
,
and
all
reverence
,
for
now
I
am
assured
you
are
bo●h
a
hardy
and
a
valiant
Knight
,
and
amongst
all
other
I
confess
that
b●
conquering
me
,
you
have
won
unto
your self
everlasting
Fame
.
Moreover
,
this
assure
●our
self
,
that
he
that
conquers
me
can
be
no
less
than
Son
unto
a
King
and
Queen
,
and
must
be
such
a
one
as
never
sucked
the
breast
of
any
Woman
:
and
that
this
shall
appear
to
be
the
truth
,
I
shall
further
prove
it
●y
my
Sister
Clerimond
,
for
she
hath
a
Head
of
brass
that
telleth
he
the
adventures
and
fortunes
that
to
her
and
all
her
G●neratio●
shall
befal
.
Likewise
,
that
this
Head
sh●ll
continue
speaking
until
such
time
as
the
most
worthiest
of
the
world
enter
into
the
Chamber
where
it
now
standeth
and
he
being
once
entred
,
the
said
head
should
lose
his
vertue
,
and
is
the
only
man
to
have
my
Sister
Clerimond
to
Wife
;
wherefore
(
fair
Knight
)
these
things
thus
fallen
out
as
you
see
,
I
greatly
desire
you
would
Wed
my
Sister
,
as
the
most
hardest
and
renownedst
Knight
in
the
world
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Orson
having
conquered
the
Green
Knight
,
Valentine
caused
him
to
be
Christned
,
and
sending
him
to
King
Pepin
,
had
knowledge
of
his
F●ther
and
Mother
,
by
means
of
the
Green
Knight
.
THe
Green
Knight
having
made
this
motion
of
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
,
gave
unto
Valentine
a
Ring
of
Gold
,
upon
condition
that
he
would
carry
that
Ring
unto
her
:
which
King
Valentine
accepted
,
and
the
Green
Knight
yielded
himself
as
a
Prisoner
,
and
is
now
going
towards
France
,
to
accomplish
that
Oath
that
he
before
had
given
him
.
Valentine
having
received
this
King
,
never
rested
till
he
had
seen
the
Lady
so
commended
unto
him
.
After
this
the
Green
Knight
(
by
consent
)
was
Crowned
King
of
the
Green
Mountain
,
and
there
held
great
state
:
presently
upon
this
league
of
friendship
concluded
,
he
gave
commandment
throughout
all
his
Host
,
that
every
man
should
depart
away
from
the
Confines
of
Aquitain
,
and
return
into
their
Countries
without
doing
any
further
damage
to
Duke
Savaries
Country
.
The
Pagan
Army
thus
dismissed
,
Valentine
and
Orson
took
and
led
him
as
a
Prisoner
into
the
City
of
Aquitain
,
whereat
was
no
little
joy
:
and
the
Duke
with
all
his
Lords
,
received
him
with
great
Tryumph
into
the
City
.
The
Gréen
Knight
being
thus
brought
as
Prisoner
to
the
Duke
,
began
to
say
on
this
manner
:
My
Lords
,
you
owe
much
honour
unto
the
Knight
that
hath
conquered
me
:
and
further
,
I
give
you
to
understand
for
certain
,
that
he
can
be
no
less
then
Son
unto
a
King
;
and
also
,
that
he
never
sucked
womans
breast
,
for
if
he
had
,
he
could
not
have
been
my
Conquerour
,
for
so
it
was
ever
said
by
the
Brazen
Head
that
standeth
in
the
chamber
of
my
Sister
Clerimond
.
Qd.
the
Duke
,
well
may
this
carry
some
likelihood
of
truth
,
for
be
hath
born
himself
ve●y
valiantly
against
you
:
wherefore
I
thi●k
it
my
part
to
h●nour
him
with
my
utmost
endeavours
.
By
this
time
is
this
worthy
train
entred
the
Dukes
Palace
,
whither
the
Duke
commanded
his
Daughters
presence
,
and
then
he
laid
unto
her
;
Daughter
,
behold
here
the
Green
Knight
,
that
hath
for
your
love
made
spoil
of
my
Country
,
and
I
was
no
way
able
to
repel
him
back
,
but
only
by
this
valiant
K●ight
,
that
Valentine
hath
brought
along
with
him
from
the
Court
of
K.
Pepin
,
who
hath
extraordinarily
freed
us
of
our
fears
:
wherefore
this
is
m●
desire
,
that
as
he
hath
conquered
yours
and
mine
enemy
,
so
he
may
also
conquer
your
Love
,
whereunto
I
right
willingly
agree
that
you
shall
have
him
for
your
Husband
.
The
Duke
having
thus
said
,
the
Lady
answered
for
her self
in
this
manner
:
My
redoubted
Lord
and
Father
,
you
know
I
am
your
Daughter
,
therefore
there
is
no
reason
why
I
should
resist
,
but
do
submit
my self
to
your
dispose
,
for
if
I
should
do
otherwise
,
it
were
in
me
great
disobedience
.
And
again
,
my
Lord
,
you
know
promise
is
already
past
,
that
whosoever
he
was
that
could
vanquish
the
Pagan
Knight
,
should
for
his
labour
receive
me
for
his
Wife
.
Now
my
Lord
,
the
day
of
my
deliverance
is
come
,
so
then
(
according
to
your
promise
)
you
must
give
him
to
me
,
and
I
receive
him
as
my
lawful
Spouse
;
otherwise
I
shall
make
void
the
edict
before
gone
throughout
the
world
,
and
you
thought
false
in
your
promises
.
Daughter
(
quoth
the
Duke
)
you
have
spoken
right
graciously
,
and
your
answer
pleaseth
me
highly
,
and
not
only
me
,
but
all
that
are
about
us
,
wherefore
it
were
not
amiss
to
know
of
the
Conquerour
Knight
,
whether
he
will
have
you
.
If
he
agree
unto
this
match
,
I
shall
give
him
in
dowry
half
my
Country
of
Aquitain
.
Hereupon
Valentine
standing
by
,
demanded
of
Orson
by
signs
,
whether
he
would
have
the
fair
Lady
Fezon
to
Wife
?
who
answered
again
by
signs
,
that
he
would
never
have
other
.
Then
caused
the
Duke
to
be
brought
before
him
a
Priest
,
who
then
contracted
them
:
and
so
their
time
was
passed
with
many
disports
.
These
things
thus
ended
O
son
made
signs
unto
the
Lady
,
that
he
would
never
l●e
with
her
till
he
had
gotten
the
use
of
his
tongue
,
and
that
his
companion
Va●entine
had
conquered
the
Love
of
the
Lady
Clerimond
.
Of
all
which
you
shall
hear
more
hereafter
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
How
the
same
n●ght
that
Orson
was
made
sure
to
the
Lady
Fezon
,
an
Angel
appeared
unto
Valentine
,
and
of
the
cha
ge
she
gave
unto
him
.
THe
day
being
past
w●th
great
Banquettings
and
Solemnity
,
wherein
Fezon
was
assured
unto
Orson
,
the
night
approached
,
and
every
man
betook
him
to
his
rest
:
Amongst
the
rest
,
Valentine
and
O●son
were
lodged
most
richly
in
a
goodly
chamber
,
and
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
Valentine
had
the
apparition
of
an
Angel
appeared
unto
him
,
saying
;
Valentine
(
know
this
)
that
in
the
morning
thou
speedily
depart
this
Land
,
and
take
along
with
thee
Orson
,
by
whom
the
Green
K●ight
hath
been
vanquished
,
and
without
further
delay
,
get
thee
into
the
Castle
of
●erragus
,
there
you
shall
find
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
by
whom
thou
shalt
understand
of
whence
thou
art
descended
.
This
strange
Vision
drave
Valentine
into
a
thousand
fears
,
and
in
great
melancholly
passed
he
away
the
night
:
The
day
being
broken
,
he
caused
Orson
to
arise
,
and
being
ready
,
they
both
hasted
them
unto
the
Dukes
Palace
,
where
he
found
his
Barons
attending
on
him
,
and
amongst
the
rest
there
present
,
the
G●éen
Knight
.
Not
long
after
entred
the
Duke
,
being
entred
,
the
Gréen
Knight
took
an
occasion
to
give
him
the
time
of
the
day
,
and
began
to
speak
unto
him
on
this
manner
:
Most
Renowned
Duke
,
I
fréely
confe●s
my self
vanquished
,
and
withal
renounce
all
right
unto
your
Daughter
,
concluding
an
everlasting
peace
with
you
,
upon
condition
that
you
cause
me
to
be
baptized
Knight
,
said
the
Duke
,
well
have
you
said
,
I
grant
your
request
.
When
the
Priest
was
come
that
should
baptize
him
,
Valentine
being
present
,
began
thus
depiction of an angel appearing to a male figure or Valentine in an ornate four-poster bed
to
say
:
Lords
,
and
the
residue
he●e
assembled
,
may
it
please
the
valiant
Duke
to
grant
me
one
v●on
,
which
is
this
,
that
the
●ame
of
this
Knight
he
called
Pepin
,
it
is
the
name
of
the
most
mighty
King
of
France
,
even
he
that
nourished
and
fostred
me
even
from
my
Cradle
.
The
Duke
consented
unto
Valentines
demand
,
so
he
was
called
Pepin
;
after
the
Baptism
,
the
Duke
made
a
motion
to
Vale●tine
and
Orson
for
to
Wed
his
Daughter
the
beautious
Lady
Fezon
,
but
Valentine
not
allowing
thereof
,
made
this
excuse
,
that
both
he
and
Orson
had
vowed
to
go
to
Je●usalem
ere
they
did
attempt
any
other
action
,
after
the
conquest
of
the
Green
Knight
.
The
Duke
hearing
this
excuse
,
gave
them
leave
,
upon
this
condition
,
that
Orson
should
take
an
Oath
to
return
again
into
Aq●i●ai●
,
at
his
coming
back
from
thence
:
to
this
they
both
agreed
.
The
same
hour
also
,
the
Gréen
Knight
took
leave
of
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
and
went
his
way
into
France
,
to
keep
his
promised
faith
,
to
King
Pepin
.
Before
his
departure
,
Valentine
asked
him
for
the
King
that
he
had
promised
,
who
gave
it
unto
him
,
saying
:
Whatsoever
he
be
that
beareth
th●s
about
him
,
shall
never
stand
in
fear
of
drowning
,
nor
be
afraid
of
false
accusation
.
Then
Valentine
took
the
King
and
put
it
on
his
finger
:
so
Orson
and
he
took
leave
,
and
departed
the
way
toward
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
to
find
out
the
Castle
of
Ferragus
:
and
the
Green
Knight
likewise
took
leave
for
France
,
to
yield
himself
to
King
epin
.
Much
about
this
time
Blandiman
,
Squire
to
the
distressed
Lady
Bellysant
,
was
arr●ved
at
King
Pepins
Court
,
clad
in
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
,
and
having
saluted
the
King
,
he
wondred
at
this
his
unlookt
for
shape
,
and
at
last
asked
him
from
what
Sepulchre
he
was
come
.
Worthy
King
(
said
Blandiman
)
I
am
no
Pilgrim
,
although
I
have
taken
that
shape
upon
me
,
but
onely
to
come
more
safely
unto
you
,
have
I
betaken
me
to
this
habit
:
wherefore
know
,
that
I
am
a
Messenger
sent
from
the
High
and
Mighty
Lady
your
Sister
,
that
by
treasan
and
false
accusations
hath
been
banished
her
Country
by
the
Emperor
Alexander
,
and
at
this
time
liveth
in
great
sorrow
of
heart
,
only
for
that
you
have
unjustly
bent
your
heart
against
her
,
and
sought
no
way
to
relieve
her
misery
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
How
King
Pepin
came
to
the
knowledge
that
Valentine
and
Orson
were
his
Nephews
,
by
the
report
of
Blandiman
:
and
how
the
Green
Knight
submitted
himself
,
according
to
his
promise
made
unto
Valentine
.
BLandiman
having
delivered
his
Message
,
the
King
began
to
demand
of
him
where
his
Sister
was
:
Blandiman
replied
,
I
know
right
well
where
she
is
,
but
I
have
given
her
my
word
never
to
discover
to
any
:
But
worth
King
,
if
you
make
doubt
of
her
loyalty
,
I
shall
bring
you
a
man
that
will
fight
in
her
quarrel
,
to
prove
her
honest
.
Nay
(
quoth
the
King
)
I
have
séen
tryal
enough
thereof
already
,
by
the
downfal
of
the
Arch-Priest
.
Also
I
have
made
much
means
to
hear
of
her
,
but
cannot
hear
any
tydings
of
her
;
and
indeed
that
which
most
g●ieveth
me
,
is
that
she
was
great
with
Child
when
she
was
repulsed
the
Kingdom
;
Neither
am
I
assured
,
whether
ever
she
was
delivered
of
that
burthen
.
My
Lord
(
quoth
Blandiman
)
know
this
for
a
truth
,
that
my
Lady
laid
her
great
be●ly
in
the
Forrest
of
O●leance
,
and
whilst
she
dispatched
me
to
get
her
the
help
of
a
woman
,
or
ever
I
could
return
,
she
was
delivered
of
two
fair
Sons
,
the
one
of
which
was
carried
violently
from
her
by
a
Bare
into
the
Wood
,
she
never
wist
whither
,
but
she
followed
the
Bare
so
long
,
till
at
last
I
found
her
in
a
dangerous
sound
upon
the
ground
.
I
coming
to
her
,
took
her
up
in
my
arms
,
and
comforted
her
so
well
as
I
could
,
till
being
somewhat
recovered
,
in
woful
sighs
she
unfolded
unto
me
the
whole
manner
of
the
loss
of
her
child
by
the
Bare
:
and
for
the
other
,
she
had
left
it
under
the
Tree
:
I
hearing
her
say
so
,
hasted
towards
that
trée
whereas
I
left
her
,
but
being
come
thither
,
I
could
not
find
the
other
ch●ld
neither
.
And
thus
(
worthy
King
)
have
I
related
unto
you
the
whole
story
of
your
Sister
,
and
her
two
Infants
in
the
Forrest
,
and
other
tydings
have
I
none
,
but
this
,
that
I
am
that
Blandiman
that
you
gave
unto
your
Sister
to
attend
her
,
when
she
married
the
Emperor
Alexander
.
The
King
giving
ear
unto
this
tale
,
at
last
said
:
Alas
Blandiman
,
thy
words
strikes
me
into
a
thousand
fears
,
what
should
become
of
my
S●ster
,
but
seeing
thou
canst
tell
no
more
,
tell
me
yet
how
long
ago
this
is
,
that
thou
hast
told
me
.
My
Lord
(
quoth
he
)
it
was
even
that
day
you
met
me
in
the
Forrest
of
O●leance
,
and
I
related
unto
you
the
pitious
tydings
of
your
Sisters
banishment
.
This
struck
the
King
into
such
an
admiration
,
that
he
began
to
recollect
his
wits
,
&
then
presently
came
into
his
mind
the
finding
of
Valentine
in
the
forrest
,
&
how
by
the
same
Valentine
,
Orson
was
conquered
in
the
same
wood
.
Then
he
began
to
think
on
the
story
that
B●andiman
had
told
him
&
thereby
knew
that
these
were
the
two
babes
brought
forth
by
his
sister
:
wherefore
he
sent
for
his
Queen
&
other
Ladies
,
to
let
them
understand
what
Blandiman
had
declared
,
saying
:
My
Lords
,
I
have
long
time
nourished
&
brought
up
in
my
Court
two
poor
Children
;
and
now
it
doth
plainly
appear
they
are
Sons
to
an
Emperor
,
&
my
near
kinsmen
;
Valentine
the
one
,
whom
I
found
in
the
Forrest
of
Orleance
,
brought
forth
there
by
my
sister
Bellysant
,
in
the
time
of
her
exile
;
and
Orson
who
was
likewise
vanquished
by
Valentine
,
to
be
his
natural
brother
,
and
both
Sons
to
the
Emperor
of
Greece
.
At
these
tydings
all
the
Court
was
wondrous
to
f●l
,
save
onl●
Haufray
and
Henry
,
who
in
outward
shew
séemed
glad
,
but
were
in
their
hearts
very
sorrowful
,
for
above
all
other
they
desired
the
death
of
Valent
ne
,
that
next
him
they
might
work
their
wills
of
their
younger
brother
Charlemain
,
against
whom
they
chiefly
opposed
themselves
,
as
hereafter
will
more
plainly
appear
.
But
to
return
back
again
to
Blandiman
,
who
hearing
the
King
speak
so
much
of
the
two
children
,
demanded
of
the
King
if
he
k●ew
in
what
Country
they
were
:
Why
(
said
the
King
)
one
of
these
I
have
brought
up
in
my
Court
a
long
time
,
in
such
fashion
,
that
he
is
become
a
right
valiant
Knight
,
and
by
his
valour
hath
conquered
his
Brother
,
being
a
Wild-man
,
living
in
the
Wood
a●
Orle●nce
like
a
Beast
,
and
one
that
did
much
damage
to
all
the
Country
thereabout
.
Having
conquered
him
,
he
brought
him
to
my
Court
,
where
having
lived
some
small
time
,
they
both
departed
,
and
took
their
way
towards
Aquitain
,
to
fight
with
a
right
worthy
Champion
,
called
the
Green
Knight
,
and
since
their
departure
I
never
heard
what
became
of
them
.
Sir
(
said
Blandiman
)
according
to
the
tale
you
have
told
,
I
remember
well
,
that
near
Aquitain
I
met
two
such
,
but
I
am
troubled
that
I
knew
them
not
.
So
the
King
musing
at
these
accidents
,
caused
Blandiman
to
be
highly
feasted
,
and
held
as
a
companion
amongst
his
other
Lords
.
Now
it
hapned
,
that
on
the
same
day
the
Green
Knight
(
of
whom
we
have
before
made
mention
)
arrived
at
Paris
at
the
Kings
Court
:
assoon
as
he
came
into
the
presence
of
King
,
he
saluted
him
with
great
reverence
.
The
King
seeing
him
all
in
Armour
,
marvelled
much
thereat
,
and
at
last
demanded
the
cause
of
his
so
appearing
,
whom
he
was
,
and
wherefore
he
came
:
The
Gréen
Knight
replyed
again
on
this
manner
.
Honourable
King
,
know
that
I
am
descended
from
the
Sarazens
,
both
by
Father
and
Mother
;
and
true
it
is
,
that
I
am
that
Knight
that
for
the
love
of
the
Lady
Fezon
,
daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
have
for
one
whole
year
holden
the
Duke
as
my
Vassal
,
and
in
my
subjection
,
and
having
him
thus
under
me
,
I
took
a
Truce
with
him
for
six
months
,
upon
these
conditions
,
that
if
within
that
time
he
found
not
forth
a
Knight
,
that
by
force
of
A●ms
should
conquer
me
,
I
was
to
have
his
Daughter
Fezon
to
Wife
:
On
the
other
side
;
if
I
were
conquered
,
I
should
remove
away
my
siege
,
and
depart
out
of
his
Territories
,
without
doing
any
further
damage
.
So
it
is
,
that
a
long
time
I
was
fought
withal
,
by
divers
valiant
Knights
of
all
Countries
,
yet
there
was
not
any
that
could
overcome
me
,
but
endured
death
,
and
were
still
hanged
upon
a
Tree
;
at
last
it
so
tell
out
,
that
there
assailed
me
two
worthy
Knights
,
the
one
named
Valentine
,
and
the
other
Orson
.
Valentine
fought
with
me
one
whole
day
,
wherein
he
bore
himself
so
bravely
,
that
night
coming
on
,
we
were
forced
to
give
over
,
all
wounded
,
tired
,
and
wear
.
The
next
morning
when
the
battel
should
be
again
renewed
,
his
fellow
Orson
armed
himself
in
Valentines
Armour
,
entred
the
field
in
most
fierce
and
disdainful
manner
,
offering
me
defiance
:
I
●corning
any
competitor
,
addressed
out
my self
against
him
,
but
little
availed
my
strength
,
for
in
the
end
he
overcame
me
,
and
would
have
taken
away
my
life
,
had
not
Valentine
come
in
upon
us
,
&
rescued
me
,
upon
condition
,
first
,
that
I
would
forsake
Mahomet
:
secondly
,
that
I
should
come
unto
you
,
and
yield
my self
at
your
command
,
and
to
stand
to
your
censure
either
in
life
or
death
.
Again
,
when
I
received
Baptism
,
he
caused
me
to
be
called
Pepin
,
and
so
is
my
name
.
The
King
having
heard
all
this
long
story
from
the
G●éen
Kt.
made
this
answer
in
the
presence
of
all
his
Barons
:
Welcome
to
us
,
and
of
your
company
we
are
right
glad
,
live
with
us
in
our
Court
and
be
jocond
,
for
I
freely
grant
you
your
life
,
and
promise
you
further
,
that
if
you
will
tarry
with
us
in
our
Country
,
I
will
endow
you
with
many
fair
lands
and
possessions
.
The
King
shewing
himself
thus
gracious
,
demanded
of
him
where
these
Knights
were
,
that
had
conquered
him
:
Marry
(
qd
.
the
Green
Kt.
)
I
left
them
both
at
Aquitain
with
the
valiant
Duke
Savary
,
who
holdeth
them
in
as
great
respect
as
any
that
are
remaining
in
his
Court
.
Thus
you
may
now
perceive
,
that
by
the
words
of
Blandiman
,
and
the
Green
Knight
,
King
Pepin
had
perfect
intelligence
of
his
beautious
Sister
,
and
his
two
valiant
Nephews
.
After
all
these
tydings
happened
,
King
Pepin
made
a
soleman
vow
,
that
he
would
go
himself
in
person
into
Greece
,
to
tell
the
Emperor
of
these
gladsom
tydings
,
and
to
take
order
to
send
abroad
into
all
Lands
to
find
her
out
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
How
K●ng
Pepin
departed
from
France
towards
Greece
,
to
bear
these
tydings
:
and
how
before
his
return
,
he
warred
upon
the
mighty
Sou●dan
,
who
had
be●eagured
Constantinople
.
KIng
Pepin
having
put
himself
in
a
readiness
to
depart
into
Greece
,
went
forth
,
and
before
much
time
was
spent
,
he
arrived
at
Rome
.
The
Pope
hearing
of
his
approach
received
him
with
great
honour
,
and
much
Feasting
.
Vpon
a
day
,
as
he
sat
at
dinner
with
the
Pope
in
his
Palace
pontifical
,
there
came
tydings
unto
him
;
that
the
great
Souldan
of
Aegypt
had
besieged
Constantinople
.
The
Knight
that
brought
this
message
,
after
his
salutations
ended
,
began
thus
to
proceed
:
Holy
Father
,
the
Sa●azens
with
much
power
hath
besieged
,
and
wronfully
over-run
Constantinople
,
and
he
gave
me
charge
to
crave
your
aid
against
these
enemies
of
Christendom
.
When
the
Pope
understood
these
ill-welcome
tydings
,
he
was
driven
into
a
wondrous
dump
,
not
knowing
any
present
way
to
send
them
relief
:
but
King
Pepin
being
in
presence
,
comforted
him
greatly
,
and
said
:
Holy
Father
,
take
no
care
for
this
business
,
for
I
request
but
a
competent
sum
of
money
and
men
,
and
I
shall
lead
them
to
Constantinople
with
such
a
couragious
heart
,
that
I
shall
put
the
Soldan
and
his
forces
to
the
worse
,
such
an
inveterate
hatred
beat
I
against
these
Pagan
Devils
.
The
Pope
hearing
him
so
resolute
,
thanked
him
for
his
couragious
heart
,
and
said
unto
him
:
Right
Christian
King
,
seeing
thou
dost
proffer
thy self
in
person
to
undertake
this
service
,
I
shall
with
all
convenient
speed
provide
for
a
business
of
such
import
.
Presently
hereupon
by
a
day
all
things
prepared
,
and
with
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
Romans
K.
Pepin
departed
,
and
as
soon
as
possible
he
could
he
arrived
at
Constantinople
.
Being
thither
come
,
he
found
the
City
round
begirt
,
and
the
Citizens
in
great
fear
of
the
Soldans
Army
,
betaking
themselves
into
the
City
keeping
the
same
against
all
the
force
of
the
Pagans
.
The
Emperor
himself
was
forced
to
retire
into
the
City
,
and
being
cooped
up
in
so
small
a
room
,
his
troubled
thoughts
evermore
ran
upon
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
whom
he
had
cruelly
banished
,
always
fearful
that
she
was
dead
,
for
it
was
now
full
twenty
W●nters
past
,
since
the
time
of
her
exile
.
By
this
time
is
King
Pep●n
come
within
two
miles
of
Constantinople
,
and
there
landed
his
men
,
raising
Pavillions
,
pitching
of
Tents
,
and
ranging
his
forces
into
battel
array
.
The
Soldan
having
knowledge
of
his
arrival
,
and
also
of
his
provision
,
was
much
abashed
thereat
,
and
wjth
all
diligence
returned
to
his
strong
Pavilion
;
and
being
set
down
in
his
magnificence
,
there
came
unto
him
certain
of
his
camp
fearfully
and
doubtfully
saying
thus
unto
him
:
Great
and
mighty
Soldan
,
we
come
to
give
you
true
intelligence
,
that
there
is
lately
,
arrived
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
thousand
Romans
,
to
bid
us
present
battel
,
under
the
conduct
of
Pepin
King
of
France
.
Wherefore
it
only
resteth
now
,
that
you
take
sudden
advise
how
to
prevent
and
resist
these
forces
.
Peace
scréech-owls
(
quoth
the
Soldan
)
be
not
afraid
,
for
you
are
deluded
by
some
false
report
,
the
whole
Roman
Nation
is
not
able
to
furnish
forth
such
an
Army
.
Go
on
I
say
couragiously
,
for
I
swear
by
Mahomet
,
e're
long
I
shall
bring
under
my
subjection
,
both
the
Kingdom
of
Rome
and
France
also
:
Wherefore
call
up
your
Troops
,
plant
them
,
and
put
our
Squadron
in
readiness
to
receive
them
.
The
morrow
following
K.
Pepin
let
his
Army
in
order
of
battel
fiercely
to
assault
the
Pagan
Host
,
and
secretly
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Emperor
,
being
in
the
City
,
whereby
he
requested
the
Emperor
,
that
they
within
the
City
should
put
themselves
in
readiness
,
and
so
issue
out
upon
the
Pagans
on
that
side
,
for
King
Pepin
and
his
companies
would
receive
them
on
the
other
side
,
then
being
all
encompassed
about
,
there
was
hope
to
get
the
day
of
the
Sarazens
.
The
Emperor
received
these
Letters
joyfully
,
and
did
as
King
Pepin
commanded
them
,
and
issued
forth
of
the
City
,
bidding
battel
to
the
Sarazein
.
They
were
no
sooner
entred
the
field
,
but
they
perceived
the
Army
of
King
Pepin
marching
on
with
Banners
displa●ed
,
and
noise
of
Trumpets
sounding
in
most
outragious
manner
.
This
made
the
Pagans
to
look
about
,
and
the
Soldan
calling
to
him
two
of
his
hardiest
men
of
war
,
commanded
them
secretly
to
go
through
the
Host
of
the
Christians
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
to
number
them
.
These
two
did
as
the
Souldan
commanded
,
but
being
come
near
the
Host
of
King
Pepin
,
the
Green
Knight
esp●ed
them
coming
down
a
little
Hill
,
drawing
somewhat
nearer
,
he
descerned
they
were
Sarazens
,
and
presently
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
ran
against
them
with
such
fury
,
that
his
spear
brake
upon
his
thigh
:
The
Sarazens
seeing
him
ran
so
fiercely
,
did
not
flye
,
but
received
him
valiantly
,
as
hereafter
followeth
in
the
next
Chapter
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
How
the
Green
Knight
Justed
against
the
two
Sarazens
,
and
having
slain
the
one
the
other
fled
:
and
how
King
Pepin
and
his
Host
was
lodged
within
Constantinople
.
THe
Green
Knight
having
recovered
a
new
Spear
,
he
ran
fiercely
against
both
the
Sarazens
,
and
hiting
one
of
them
in
a
very
dangerous
place
,
smote
him
to
the
earth
,
so
that
he
never
rose
,
then
making
against
the
other
,
he
gave
him
such
a
wound
that
he
suddenly
fled
away
:
King
Pepin
seeing
this
accident
,
presently
assailed
the
Soldans
Host
,
and
Myllon
Daugler
flew
the
King
of
Aquile
,
and
three
other
e're
he
gave
over
the
field
,
with
many
and
divers
other
worthy
deeds
of
Chivalry
:
The
Souldan
seeing
him
so
play
the
Devil
in
his
Host
,
cryed
out
to
follow
Daugler
that
had
made
such
havock
:
So
they
did
as
he
commanded
,
pursuing
him
so
close
on
both
sides
,
that
at
length
they
cut
off
one
of
his
horses
thighs
,
forcing
him
to
fall
upon
the
earth
,
and
had
there
perished
,
had
not
the
Green
Knight
(
manger
all
the
Sarazens
)
thrust
himself
into
the
press
,
slaying
and
beating
down
as
many
as
made
any
resistance
,
and
in
the
end
so
relieved
Daugler
,
that
he
freshly
horsed
him
,
and
brought
him
clean
out
of
danger
.
After
this
,
they
both
joyned
together
in
such
furious
out-rage
,
that
they
spared
none
that
came
in
their
way
.
Fierce
was
this
battel
and
endured
long
,
but
King
Pepin
and
his
men
made
great
slaughter
among
the
Pagans
:
but
notwithstanding
all
this
their
valour
they
had
lost
the
day
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Emperor
,
that
with
his
Host
valiantly
assaild
the
Pagans
on
the
other
side
,
and
made
amongst
them
a
very
bloody
slaughter
.
The
King
seeing
the
courage
of
the
Emperour
so
great
,
gathered
together
again
his
scattered
Troops
,
and
entred
into
the
battel
with
great
fury
,
and
now
were
the
Pagans
begirt
round
about
.
Assoon
as
the
King
came
unto
the
sight
of
the
Emperour
,
he
said
unto
him
:
Great
Prince
,
shew
thy self
right
valiant
,
and
this
day
e're
night
,
I
shall
tell
thee
tydings
of
thy
fair
Lady
Bellysant
.
These
words
added
fresh
courage
unto
the
Emperor
,
who
cryed
out
to
his
men
:
Courage
for
Constantinople
,
and
he
that
wins
honor
shall
be
richly
rewarded
.
And
with
these
words
entred
into
the
thickest
of
the
battel
;
where
he
,
King
Pepin
,
and
the
Green
Kt.
so
valiantly
behaved
themselves
,
that
which
way
soever
they
turned
,
they
made
way
before
them
.
Now
began
the
Sarazens
to
doubt
whether
they
should
ever
escape
away
alive
,
and
therefore
fearing
the
worst
,
betook
themselves
to
flight
:
But
their
flight
being
espyed
by
the
King
of
Sclavonia
,
who
led
the
rear-ward
for
the
Souldan
,
presently
rushed
in
with
his
troops
,
consisting
of
fifty
thousand
fighting
men
,
makeing
withal
so
great
a
shout
,
that
it
seemed
by
the
sound
thereof
,
their
part
got
the
better
.
The
Emperor
and
the
King
perceiving
their
coming
,
wisely
considered
that
their
men
were
tyred
and
out-worn
,
and
the
enemy
fresh
and
lusty
,
sounded
a
retreat
,
and
retired
themselves
and
all
their
Souldiers
into
the
City
.
The
Souldan
seeing
this
,
followed
upon
them
,
and
strongly
besieged
the
City
round
about
,
so
that
neither
the
Emperor
nor
the
King
could
issue
out
thereof
.
Thus
they
abode
till
they
were
well
nigh
famished
thinking
thereby
utterly
to
overthrough
the
Christians
.
So
leave
we
them
,
and
return
to
Valentine
and
Orson
,
who
for
the
love
of
Clerimond
,
have
adventured
,
as
you
have
already
heard
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
How
Valentine
and
Orson
arrived
at
the
strong
Castle
,
wherein
fair
Clerimond
was
,
and
how
by
the
Brazen-Head
they
had
know●edge
of
their
parents
.
AFter
many
days
travel
,
at
last
Valentine
and
Orson
lighted
upon
an
Island
,
in
which
Island
stood
a
Castle
,
strong
and
impregnable
,
the
covering
whereof
was
of
shining
mettal
,
glittering
in
the
Sun
,
that
it
drave
Valentine
into
suspection
that
it
was
it
,
whereunto
the
Green
Knight
had
directed
him
to
have
a
sight
of
the
fair
Lady
Clerimond
.
At
all
Adventures
he
maketh
way
towards
this
Castle
,
and
at
last
entred
into
this
Island
by
one
of
the
Ports
thereof
.
Being
entred
,
he
demanded
who
was
owner
of
that
Castle
which
appeared
so
sumptuous
to
the
eye
?
Answer
was
returned
,
that
the
Castle
was
in
the
keeping
of
the
fair
Clerimond
,
Sister
unto
the
Gyant
Ferragus
,
and
builded
by
a
mighty
man
in
substance
a
Sarazen
the
which
Sarazen
,
amongst
all
other
his
excellent
works
done
in
this
Castle
,
he
caused
one
chamber
to
be
richly
adorned
:
of
the
which
chamber
more
shall
be
spoken
of
in
that
place
.
Moreover
,
it
was
told
unto
Valent●ne
amongst
other
things
,
that
in
the
chamber
stood
an
excellent
Pillar
made
by
Art
,
upon
the
which
Pillar
stood
a
Head
of
Brass
,
composed
a
long
time
before
,
by
the
Negromancy
of
a
Fairy
,
the
which
Head
was
of
such
an
excellent
composition
,
that
it
gave
answer
to
any
thing
that
was
demanded
.
Valentine
bearing
this
strange
relation
of
the
Castle
,
was
right
glad
for
now
●e
was
verily
perswaded
that
this
must
needs
be
the
very
Castle
he
had
so
long
time
sought
&
wherein
the
Green
Knight
told
him
he
should
find
his
Sister
so
highly
praised
of
all
Nations
for
her
excellent
beauty
.
Having
gathered
knowledge
enough
,
he
left
questioning
any
further
,
and
went
on
his
way
,
accompanied
with
Orson
,
to
see
if
he
could
get
entrance
into
this
castle
.
By
this
time
they
were
come
to
the
gates
thereof
where
thinking
to
enter
,
they
were
resisted
by
ten
sturdy
Knights
,
that
kept
the
gate
night
and
day
.
depiction of two knights or horseback or Orson and Valentine outside a castle; at the castle entrance many knights on foot, one with a pike; above in the castle, a female figure or Clerimond
When
they
saw
Valentine
and
Orson
make
proffer
to
enter
,
they
said
unto
them
:
Lorde
,
or
what
ever
you
be
,
withdraw
your selves
back
,
for
into
this
Castle
entreth
none
,
of
what
birth
soever
,
without
the
leave
and
lisence
of
a
Maiden
,
to
whom
we
(
as
Guard
)
do
appertain
.
Why
(
quoth
Valentine
)
go
tell
her
,
and
ask
whether
it
be
her
pleasure
we
enter
or
not
?
Hereupon
one
of
them
entred
the
Chamber
where
fair
Clerimond
was
,
and
kneeling
unto
her
said
:
Lady
,
before
your
Gate
standeth
two
Gallants
,
that
would
enter
your
Castle
,
they
seem
fierce
and
couragious
,
full
of
high
spirit
,
and
men
far
disagreeing
from
the
Laws
and
Religion
of
our
Country
:
Now
fair
Lady
say
,
shall
they
have
entrance
?
Descend
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
while
I
go
forth
into
a
window
to
take
a
view
of
them
,
and
let
the
gates
be
surely
kept
,
for
I
mean
to
question
with
them
my self
.
The
Porter
did
as
she
commanded
,
then
Clerimond
that
was
well
languaged
,
leaned
out
of
a
window
,
upon
a
Cush●on
covered
with
gold
,
and
said
unto
Valentine
;
What
are
you
,
that
date
offer
to
enter
my
Castle
without
leave
?
Lady
(
qd
.
Valentine
,
with
an
undaunted
courage
)
I
am
a
Knight
that
travelleth
this
way
,
and
would
gladly
speak
with
that
head
of
brass
that
remaineth
within
this
Castle
,
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
because
(
as
I
do
understand
)
it
resolveth
doubts
.
Knight
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
upon
these
terms
you
may
not
enter
:
but
if
you
can
bring
me
any
certain
sign
from
one
of
my
Brethren
,
either
from
King
Ferragus
,
or
the
Gréen
Knight
,
Lord
of
Tartary
,
then
you
may
freely
enter
this
Castle
:
Or
by
one
other
means
yet
you
may
enter
,
that
is
,
by
the
Seneschal
of
this
place
,
with
whom
you
may
run
six
courses
with
your
Spear
,
to
try
your
valor
,
wherefore
now
be
advised
,
either
fetch
me
some
certain
tokens
from
one
of
my
brothers
,
or
try
your
fortune
in
single
Combat
,
as
I
have
told
you
.
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
against
your
Seneschal
I
dare
adventure
,
for
I
had
rather
win
my
entrance
by
pondrous
blows
,
then
by
entreats
,
and
fawning
spéeches
.
This
choice
chose
Valentine
,
rather
then
to
bewray
the
King
which
he
had
brought
along
with
him
,
given
him
by
the
Green
Knight
,
to
present
to
his
Sister
Clerimond
.
The
Lady
seeing
his
resolute
hardness
,
suddenly
fell
in
love
with
him
,
and
presently
went
into
the
Chamber
where
the
Head
of
Brass
stood
,
and
said
unto
it
;
what
is
that
Knight
of
courage
that
would
so
gladly
enter
this
Castle
?
Lady
quoth
the
Head
)
of
that
Knight
shall
you
know
nothing
,
until
such
time
as
you
have
brought
him
before
me
.
Clerimond
at
this
answer
séemed
very
sorrowful
,
for
she
was
greatly
in
love
with
Valentine
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
How
(
when
as
Valentine
was
befo●e
the
Castle
,
talking
with
the
Guard
)
Clerimond
bewailed
the
love
of
Valentine
:
and
how
he
J●sted
for
the
entrance
,
and
overcame
the
Seneschal
.
CLerimond
pondring
in
her
mind
the
words
of
Valent●ne
,
being
overcome
with
affection
,
said
on
this
manner
:
Ah!
Valentine
is
valorous
and
beautiful
,
and
if
I
have
power
over
the
head
of
Brass
,
I
shall
never
take
other
Husband
then
this
Knight
.
Hereupon
she
sent
for
the
Seneschal
,
and
told
him
,
that
this
Knight
would
enter
the
Castle
.
The
Seneschal
thereat
inraged
,
began
thus
:
Lady
,
if
he
be
so
hardy
to
attempt
it
,
I
shall
quickly
make
him
know
that
he
cometh
too
late
to
gain
your
love
.
depiction of two knights or horseback or Orson and Valentine outside a castle; at the castle entrance many knights on foot, one with a pike; above in the castle, a female figure or Clerimond
Seneschal
(
said
the
Lady
)
since
it
must
be
so
,
go
arm
you
presently
,
and
so
be
departed
to
put
himself
in
Arms.
Being
armed
,
he
mounted
his
horse
,
couched
his
spear
in
his
rest
,
and
withal
issued
out
of
the
gate
in
readiness
.
The
Lady
also
,
got
into
a
window
to
behold
the
Combat
.
When
Valentine
saw
the
Seneschal
to
come
towards
him
,
he
couched
his
spear
,
and
putting
spurs
to
his
horse
they
met
so
fiercely
,
that
their
spears
brake
in
pieces
,
presently
having
a
new
supply
,
suddenly
they
met
so
fiercely
that
they
fell
to
the
ground
horse
&
man
:
but
Valentines
horse
got
up
with
his
master
.
Valentine
being
thus
saved
by
his
horse
,
said
unto
the
Seneschal
;
Rise
up
,
and
newly
mount
your self
,
for
there
is
no
honor
in
conquering
an
enemy
at
advantage
.
Whereupon
the
Seneschal
was
freshly
mounted
,
and
new
spears
given
them
again
:
then
took
they
a
fresh
carier
,
and
herewithal
Valentine
so
encountred
him
about
the
head
,
that
he
bore
away
his
helm
,
and
threw
both
horse
and
man
down
upon
the
earth
.
The
Seneschal
féeling
himself
in
danger
said
thus
unto
Valentine
;
Knight
,
I
know
not
from
whence
you
are
,
nor
of
what
parentage
,
but
never
in
my
life
found
I
a
man
of
thy
valor
,
wherefore
I
yield
,
and
withal
give
thee
leave
to
enter
this
Castle
at
thy
pleasure
(
only
upon
this
condition
,
that
you
speak
not
unto
the
Lady
Clerimond
without
my
leave
.
)
Quoth
Valentine
,
thou
hast
requested
that
which
I
will
not
grant
,
for
know
,
it
was
for
her
love
that
I
came
hither
,
and
though
I
never
yet
saw
her
,
yet
are
my
thoughts
on
fire
.
Therefore
from
hence
I
will
never
part
till
I
have
spoken
with
her
,
and
also
with
the
Brazen-Head
.
The
Lady
all
this
while
standing
at
the
window
,
wondred
what
conference
passed
betwéen
these
two
Champions
,
and
at
last
thus
said
unto
one
of
her
Maidens
:
See
how
indiscréet
this
Seneschal
is
,
to
fight
with
such
a
valiant
Knight
,
who
long
since
might
have
taken
away
his
life
.
When
Valentine
saw
the
great
pride
of
the
Seneschal
,
and
that
he
stood
it
out
with
him
,
being
his
Prisoner
,
he
presently
run
against
him
another
course
,
and
therewithal
gave
him
so
deadly
a
stroak
,
that
he
ran
him
clean
through
the
body
,
so
that
he
fell
off
his
Horse
stark
dead
;
at
the
which
the
Lady
Clerimond
was
exceeding
joyful
,
commanding
them
to
set
open
the
Gates
,
and
that
Valentine
should
be
brought
up
unto
her
in
the
great
Hall
.
When
that
the
Lady
beheld
Valentine
well
,
she
came
towards
him
,
and
said
unto
him
on
this
manner
:
Knight
,
you
are
most
welcome
,
for
I
never
saw
a
more
valiant
and
couragious
man
all
the
days
of
my
life
:
Enter
my
Castle
,
for
it
appeareth
by
your
Valour
and
Chivalry
,
that
you
are
descended
from
the
loyns
of
some
Royal
Stock
.
Lady
,
know
this
for
a
certainty
,
my
name
is
called
Valentine
,
a
poor
adventurer
,
for
neither
my self
,
nor
this
my
Companion
,
never
knew
from
what
s●ock
we
were
descended
.
He
was
nourished
by
a
Beast
in
the
Forrest
,
and
lived
there
like
a
Wild-man
,
till
when
as
I
conquered
him
by
my
sword
Besides
,
he
never
spake
in
his
life
more
then
you
se●
at
this
instant
.
Wherefore
Lady
,
thus
far
have
I
travelled
to
get
knowledge
of
my
Parents
,
but
chiefly
to
gain
the
love
of
you
,
being
so
fair
a
Lady
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
How
Valentine
shewed
Clerimond
her
Brothers
Ring
,
which
the
Green
Knight
gave
him
;
and
how
he
questioned
with
the
Brazen
Head
,
which
told
him
from
whence
he
was
descended
.
VAlentine
having
purchased
free
entrance
by
overcoming
the
Seneschal
,
at
last
he
shewed
the
Ring
that
the
Gréen
Knight
had
given
him
,
and
smiling
delivered
it
to
the
Lady
,
who
gladly
received
the
token
,
saying
:
Fair
Knight
,
had
you
shewed
this
Ring
when
you
first
craved
access
into
this
Castle
,
you
had
never
endured
the
danger
that
you
have
now
escaped
;
but
sith
it
hath
pleased
you
to
try
your
valor
,
I
cannot
better
commend
you
,
then
to
admire
your
brave
couragious
heart
.
Whilst
Valentine
and
the
Lady
were
thus
talking
together
,
the
tables
were
spread
,
the
Lady
sat
down
,
and
Valentine
was
also
placed
just
against
her
,
in
whom
she
took
her
greatest
felicity
,
as
he
in
her
dinner
being
ended
,
Clerimond
arose
from
the
Table
,
&
taking
Valentine
by
the
hand
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Sir
,
well
have
you
purchased
your
welcome
,
deserving
to
enter
into
my
priviest
chamber
,
and
so
you
shall
,
even
that
chamber
wherein
the
Braxen
Head
standeth
,
the
which
Head
shall
declare
all
that
you
can
desire
,
and
make
no
doubt
but
it
will
tell
you
most
joyful
tydings
;
wherefore
both
you
and
your
Companion
come
along
with
me
,
for
I
gladly
long
to
hear
,
as
you
desire
to
be
heard
.
Hereat
Valentine
grew
exceeding
joyful
;
first
,
for
that
he
should
now
understand
that
which
he
long
desired
to
know
:
secondly
,
that
the
Lady
used
him
so
graciousl●
.
Thus
taking
their
way
out
of
the
Hall
,
she
brought
him
into
that
Chamber
:
being
come
unto
the
door
thereof
,
and
thinking
nothing
,
they
found
the
chamber
door
guarded
on
this
manner
:
On
the
one
side
a
grim
,
fearfu●
,
and
ugly
shapen
Villain
,
strong
,
and
crooked
,
armed
with
a
Club
of
Iron
upon
his
neck
,
which
offered
to
make
resistance
:
On
the
other
side
of
the
chamber
doo
.
stood
a
most
fierce
Lyon
,
these
two
continuall●
kept
the
door
,
that
none
could
enter
in
without
the
Ladies
leave
,
or
else
fight
with
the
Villain
and
Lyon
.
Valentine
perceiving
these
two
watchmen
to
make
resistance
,
demanded
of
the
fair
Lady
Clerimond
the
meaning
thereof
,
who
answered
:
These
two
you
see
here
are
to
keep
this
door
,
that
none
may
enter
without
fighting
with
them
,
and
that
divers
have
perished
in
their
presumption
;
and
again
,
the
Lyon
is
of
such
fierceness
,
that
he
will
suffer
none
to
pass
,
unless
the
Son
of
a
King
,
and
to
such
she
shews
her self
very
loving
.
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
happen
what
will
,
yet
I
mean
to
try
my
fortune
w●th
the
Lyon
and
by
main
strength
caught
him
about
the
body
,
whereat
the
Lyon
forsook
him
,
and
let
him
pass
.
Orson
likewise
assailed
the
Villain
,
and
e're
he
could
be
ready
to
lift
up
his
club
of
iren
,
he
took
him
by
the
middle
so
strongly
that
he
threw
him
against
the
wall
,
he
to●k
away
his
club
,
and
gave
him
such
a
blow
that
he
tumbled
on
the
ground
,
and
had
it
no
béen
for
the
Lady
Clerim●nd
,
he
had
slain
him
in
that
place
.
Being
both
thus
vanquished
,
the
gate
was
opened
,
and
they
entred
the
chamber
,
wherein
they
might
see
all
the
world
could
afford
,
a●
Gold
,
Azure
,
Rubies
,
Saphirs
,
with
great
multitude
of
precious
stones
,
within
this
Chamber
was
four
Pillars
of
Iasper
,
marvellous
rich
,
of
which
,
two
of
them
were
yellow
as
most
fine
gold
,
a
third
gréen
,
more
gréen
then
grass
,
a
fourth
more
red
then
a
flame
of
fire
;
betwéen
these
pillars
was
a
precious
stone
,
called
an
Amery
,
more
rich
then
the
heart
of
man
can
de●ise
:
in
the
midst
of
which
stood
a
Head
of
Brass
,
set
upon
a
rich
pillar
.
Valentine
wondring
at
the
riches
of
these
objects
,
fixed
his
eyes
only
upon
the
Head
,
longing
to
hear
what
it
should
publiquely
open
concerning
his
birth
.
At
length
,
when
every
voice
was
silent
,
the
Head
began
to
speak
after
this
manner
.
Thou
famous
Knight
of
Royal
Parentage
,
art
called
Valentine
the
valiant
,
of
whom
it
may
justly
be
said
,
there
was
never
the
like
appeared
before
me
;
thou
art
the
man
,
who
of
right
ought
to
marry
with
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
thou
art
Son
to
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
and
thy
Mothers
Name
is
Bellysant
sister
to
King
Pepin
of
France
,
who
by
wrong
suggestions
hath
been
banished
her
Country
,
and
Husbands
bed
;
know
this
,
thy
Mother
is
in
Portugal
,
in
the
Castle
of
Ferragus
,
who
hath
had
the
keeping
of
her
these
twenty
years
:
Pepin
is
thy
Uncle
,
and
the
Wild-man
who
hath
ever
accompanied
thee
,
is
thy
Natural
Brother
,
you
two
were
delivered
by
the
Emp●ess
Bellysant
,
in
the
●orrest
of
Orleance
,
and
being
brought
forth
,
thy
companion
was
taken
away
by
a
Ravenous
Bare
,
and
by
her
he
was
nourished
in
that
wood
,
amongst
the
rest
of
her
whelps
,
and
never
sucked
he
any
other
:
for
thy
part
Valentine
,
thou
wast
found
the
very
same
day
in
that
Forrest
by
King
Pepin
,
who
hath
nourished
thee
tenderly
,
and
brought
thee
up
to
mans
estate
:
Further
,
thus
much
I
shall
also
tell
thee
,
that
this
thy
Brother
here
present
,
shall
never
have
use
of
his
tongue
,
till
a
thread
be
cut
under
the
same
,
and
then
thou
shalt
hear
him
speak
plainly
.
Therefore
proceed
as
thou
hast
begun
and
thou
shalt
●r●sper
;
for
my
time
is
at
a
period
sith
thou
art
come
to
enter
into
this
chamber
.
And
so
bending
it self
towards
him
in
token
of
reverence
,
it
never
spake
more
.
Valentine
marking
well
all
that
the
Head
had
uttered
,
fell
upon
the
bosome
of
his
Brother
Orson
,
and
Orson
on
his
,
and
with
kind
embraces
they
counter-changed
each
other
.
The
Lady
seeing
all
this
began
thus
to
break
out
into
spéeches
;
Alas
,
courteou●
Knight
,
I
of
all
other
ought
most
to
joy
at
this
your
happy
arrival
,
for
by
you
am
I
freed
of
a
ten
years
hearts
grief
,
which
I
have
hardly
undergone
hitherto
.
Again
,
by
this
Brazen
Head
I
understand
that
you
have
ever
been
the
man
on
whom
my
affections
should
rest
,
and
whereunto
I
gently
agree
(
if
you
please
)
and
take
you
for
my
wedded
Lord
.
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
I
accept
you
as
my
wife
,
who
was
given
to
me
by
your
Brother
the
Green
Knight
,
that
was
vanquished
by
my
Brother
Orson
before
the
City
of
Aquitain
,
only
this
I
shall
request
,
that
as
your
Brother
the
Gréen
Knight
hath
forsaken
Mahomet
,
so
you
would
do
the
like
.
Sir
(
quoth
she
)
I
shall
gladly
pleasure
you
in
any
thing
you
shall
command
me
,
and
be
obedient
to
your
will
in
every
point
,
whilst
you
and
I
shall
live
.
And
so
great
joy
betided
all
the
Inhabitants
of
this
Castle
,
for
they
were
right
glad
of
the
t●dings
,
that
the
Brazen
head
had
declared
unto
them
.
A●ter
this
,
the
reputation
of
Valentine
increased
more
and
more
,
but
all
his
former
joy
and
gladness
was
suddenly
eclipsed
by
the
treachery
of
her
Brother
Ferragus
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
more
fully
declared
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
How
the
Gyant
Ferragus
had
knowledge
of
all
that
past
between
his
Sister
and
Valentine
,
by
the
means
of
one
P●colet
a
Dwarf
,
and
an
Enchanter
.
NOw
shall
you
understand
,
that
within
this
Castle
where
Clerimond
was
,
dwelt
a
Dwarf
(
named
Pacolet
)
which
the
Lady
had
nourished
,
and
brought
up
of
a
Child
,
bestowoing
much
cost
to
have
him
taught
in
Schools
:
This
Pacolet
being
of
more
age
then
stature
,
grew
exceeding
witty
,
and
at
last
he
studied
the
black-Art
and
therein
grew
so
famous
in
Negromancy
,
that
by
enchantment
he
had
composed
a
little
Horse
made
of
wood
;
in
the
head
of
which
horse
,
he
had
so
artificially
conveyed
a
pin
of
wood
,
that
every
time
he
mounted
on
his
back
to
ride
abroad
,
he
would
turn
the
pin
toward
the
place
he
would
go
unto
,
and
suddenly
he
would
be
in
the
same
place
without
danger
,
for
the
Horse
could
run
through
the
Air
more
swift
then
any
bird
.
This
Pacolet
being
in
the
Castle
,
observed
the
behaviour
of
Valentine
,
and
when
he
had
fit
time
,
he
addressed
himself
for
Portugal
,
to
bear
news
to
Ferragus
,
how
all
matters
had
passed
at
the
Castle
.
So
he
betook
himself
to
his
wooden
horse
,
and
in
a
moment
of
time
(
setting
the
pin
for
that
part
)
he
arrived
there
,
according
to
his
desired
wish
,
and
related
the
story
unto
Ferragus
.
When
Ferragus
heard
this
tale
,
he
grew
excéeding
angry
against
Valentine
,
for
that
he
should
have
his
Sister
in
marriage
:
also
,
he
grew
enraged
at
her
,
that
she
would
grant
her
love
unto
him
(
being
a
Christian
Knight
)
swearing
by
his
Gods
to
take
revenge
upon
them
both
:
but
all
this
while
he
dissembled
unto
Pacolet
,
bidding
him
return
and
bear
this
message
to
Clerimond
,
that
the
Kt.
Valentine
,
who
shall
have
her
to
wife
,
is
right
welcome
,
and
that
e're
long
I
will
come
in
person
to
visit
them
,
accompanied
with
a
gallant
troop
of
Nobles
,
and
then
shall
their
Nuptial
be
royally
solemnized
;
so
Pacolet
took
leave
and
got
him
on
his
horse
,
and
was
in
an
instant
come
home
again
.
Being
come
,
he
presently
went
into
the
presence
of
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
and
said
unto
her
:
Madam
,
I
have
been
in
Portugal
with
your
Brother
Ferragus
,
who
is
glad
of
your
choice
with
Valentine
,
and
promiseth
e're
long
to
be
here
in
person
,
and
to
make
a
Royal
Marriage
.
At
this
tale
the
Lady
stood
amazed
,
and
at
last
began
to
answer
him
thus
;
Ah
Pacolet
,
is
this
true
that
thou
hast
told
?
Aye
me
,
the
Gods
defend
my
brother
from
plotting
any
treason
against
me
,
for
I
am
well
assured
he
could
never
abide
a
Knight
of
France
,
nor
any
other
that
is
a
Christian
;
I
am
right
angry
that
thou
didst
not
acquaint
me
with
thy
departure
,
for
I
had
a
serious
business
for
thee
to
do
,
which
was
to
have
enquired
there
for
a
Christian-woman
,
one
that
of
long
time
hath
had
her
abiding
with
my
Brother
Ferragus
,
in
the
Castle
that
he
now
holdeth
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
How
Pacolet
hereupon
made
another
expeditious
journey
into
Portugal
to
see
the
Lady
Bellysans
,
Valentines
Mother
,
and
his
returning
back
,
and
the
news
that
he
brought
.
THe
Lady
having
ended
her
tale
,
Pacolet
made
her
this
answer
:
Lady
,
seeing
you
are
so
earnest
,
I
shall
for
your
sake
,
make
another
journey
into
Portugal
,
and
before
to
morrow
mid-day
I
shall
bring
you
tydings
whether
she
be
there
or
no
.
Valentine
hearing
him
say
so
,
replyed
;
That
thou
canst
not
do
,
except
the
devil
be
in
thee
:
The
Lady
Clerimond
said
unto
Valentine
,
let
him
alone
,
for
by
art
he
hath
so
provided
,
that
he
will
ride
more
then
a
thousand
miles
a
day
.
Hereat
Valentine
marvelled
much
,
and
calling
Orson
unto
him
,
he
cut
the
thread
from
under
his
tongue
,
that
hindred
his
speech
,
which
being
done
,
he
spake
presently
,
where
he
related
the
story
of
his
life
led
in
the
forrest
,
which
held
them
the
most
part
of
that
evening
.
On
the
morrow
,
according
as
Pacolet
had
promised
,
he
was
found
in
the
Hall
before
Valentine
,
saying
depiction of a dwarf or Pacolet riding a magical wooden horse through the air toward a town; below, cattle and sheep
unto
him
on
this
manner
:
Sir
,
I
am
returned
from
Portugal
,
and
have
seen
your
Mother
in
good
health
:
Friend
(
quoth
Valentine
)
thou
art
welcome
,
for
it
is
she
I
only
desire
to
hear
of
.
Love
(
qd
.
Clerimond
)
be
not
too
hasty
,
for
if
my
Brother
come
not
hither
,
we
will
go
into
Portugal
to
him
,
and
then
we
shall
have
both
our
hearts
desire
.
Nay
surely
(
quoth
Pacolet
)
your
Brother
will
come
hither
:
I
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
but
I
stand
in
fear
of
him
,
lest
that
he
work
some
treason
against
us
;
for
this
last
night
I
dreamed
a
fearful
dream
,
at
which
I
was
ver●
much
affrighted
,
and
thus
it
was
:
I
dreamed
I
was
in
a
great
water
,
in
the
which
I
should
have
perished
,
had
it
not
been
for
a
great
face
that
drew
me
out
thereof
:
being
out
,
methought
I
saw
a
Griffon
issue
out
of
a
cloud
,
who
with
his
tallons
took
me
up
,
and
carried
me
I
know
not
whither
.
Love
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
give
no
respect
at
all
to
dreams
,
for
they
be
but
delusions
of
a
melancholly
min●
.
'T
is
true
(
quoth
she
)
but
they
trouble
me
every
night
.
Having
ended
this
discourse
,
they
entred
into
a
●a●●
Ar●or
,
garnish●d
with
great
variety
of
Flowers
,
reposing
themselves
some
few
hours
in
long
dalliance
,
where
we
will
leave
them
▪
●●d
you
shall
hear
that
the
same
day
arrived
Ferragus
the
Traitor
,
at
the
Castle
of
Clerimond
.
The
Lady
hea●ing
of
his
coming
,
presentl●
went
to
welcome
him
,
and
he
as
kindly
embraced
her
,
and
said
unto
her
:
Sister
,
above
all
creatures
living
I
have
most
desired
to
see
you
,
tell
me
,
I
pray
you
,
which
is
the
Knight
you
mean
to
make
your
Husband
?
This
,
fair
Brother
,
is
the
man
.
Whereupon
Valentine
saluted
him
in
great
reverence
.
Ferragus
said
unto
him
:
Fair
Knight
,
ye
be
welcome
into
these
quarters
,
for
the
love
of
my
Sister
Clerimond
;
for
seeing
it
is
so
fallen
out
,
that
you
have
conquered
my
Brother
the
Green
Knight
,
and
sent
him
into
France
,
causing
him
to
be
Christened
,
even
so
have
I
a
great
desire
to
be
Baptized
,
to
become
a
Christian
,
and
follow
your
Religion
.
Valentine
believed
all
these
words
which
he
had
spoken
;
but
under
these
fair
promises
he
smothered
treason
,
yet
at
last
,
Valentine
began
thus
to
say
unto
him
:
Sir
,
it
is
reported
to
me
,
that
within
your
Castle
,
for
the
space
of
these
twenty-years
,
you
have
maintained
a
Christian
woman
,
who
is
Mother
unto
me
,
whom
I
would
gladly
see
,
her
name
is
Bellysant
,
Sister
to
Pepin
King
of
France
,
and
wife
unto
the
Emperor
of
Greece
.
By
Mahomet
,
said
Ferragus
,
you
say
truth
,
and
to
the
end
your
eyes
may
behold
her
,
you
shall
go
along
with
me
into
Portugal
,
so
shall
you
rightly
be
informed
whether
she
be
the
Lady
you
seek
for
,
or
no
:
Gramercy
;
(
quoth
Valentine
)
and
so
Ferragus
left
him
,
and
said
unto
his
Sister
Clerimond
after
this
manner
:
Sister
,
my
souls
joy
,
I
desire
your
advancement
more
then
any
thing
on
earth
,
and
am
glad
you
have
found
out
so
worthy
and
valiant
a
Knight
for
your
Espousal
;
wherefore
to
knit
up
all
at
once
,
my
desire
is
that
you
would
go
with
me
into
Portugal
,
and
there
with
the
consent
and
aplause
of
all
my
Nobles
,
we
intend
highly
to
Solemnize
your
Nuptial
day
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
How
Valentine
and
Orson
were
betrayed
by
the
treachery
of
Ferragus
;
and
how
he
committed
them
to
prison
,
with
their
woful
lamentations
.
FErragus
having
thus
gotten
their
good
wills
to
depart
for
Portugal
,
put
all
his
ships
in
a
readiness
,
and
packing
up
all
their
provision
,
they
put
forth
to
Sea
.
Being
now
at
Sea
,
Ferragus
fell
from
all
his
former
words
of
comfort
,
and
began
to
plot
the
death
of
Valentine
and
Orson
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
when
the
two
Brethren
were
at
rest
in
their
Cabins
,
he
caused
them
secretly
to
be
taken
forth
of
their
beds
,
and
committed
them
to
bands
,
muzling
their
eyes
also
,
that
they
could
not
see
:
Now
,
when
Clerimond
saw
what
was
done
to
her
love
,
she
fell
into
an
extream
agony
,
and
with
watry
eyes
began
thus
to
vent
her
lamentations
:
Alas
dear
Valentine
our
joys
are
suddenly
turned
unto
sorrow
;
thou
hast
bought
my
love
at
too
dear
a
rate
,
when
thou
art
not
only
thus
misused
,
but
even
in
danger
of
thy
life
:
Cursed
be
the
day
of
my
birth
,
for
with
much
danger
hast
thou
purchased
my
love
.
Alas
,
alas
,
what
shall
I
do
?
Rent
Heart
,
weep
forth
my
eyes
,
when
such
a
valiant
,
hardy
,
and
most
magnanimous
Knight
must
be
thus
tortured
for
my
sake
?
Thou
hast
deceived
the
trust
I
put
in
thee
,
by
working
so
foul
an
act
against
my
love
:
Thou
hast
robbed
me
of
all
joy
and
brought
upon
me
an
untimely
death
.
Further
,
know
this
,
that
if
you
put
to
death
these
two
Knights
,
you
carry
to
your
grave
the
name
of
a
villain
.
Let
them
alone
,
their
death
will
work
you
small
content
:
or
if
there
be
no
remedy
,
spare
them
and
seize
first
upon
me
,
and
cast
me
into
the
Sea
,
for
I
would
not
live
to
see
such
two
innocents
falsly
put
to
death
without
desert
.
Yea
,
even
so
much
was
the
Lady
perplexed
,
that
with
very
hearts
sorrow
she
would
have
slain
her self
,
or
else
violently
have
leaped
over-board
into
the
Sea
.
Ferragus
perceiving
her
in
this
desperate
fit
,
gave
strict
command
that
she
should
be
well
attended
by
some
of
his
Barons
,
and
especially
that
she
should
not
so
much
as
speak
a
word
with
either
of
the
Prisoners
;
and
leaving
her
to
her
laments
,
the
Christians
both
,
Valentine
and
Orson
fast
bound
in
bands
.
Valentine
perceiving
himself
thus
betrayed
,
began
thus
to
bemoan
his
hard
hap
:
Alas
,
quoth
he
,
how
contrarily
hath
fortune
dealt
with
me
?
I
have
spent
all
my
youth
in
travel
and
danger
,
only
to
find
out
the
Parents
that
begot
me
?
and
see
now
when
hope
had
well
nigh
set
an
end
to
all
my
sorrows
,
I
am
unhapily
fallen
into
the
hands
of
mine
enemies
that
only
seek
my
death
.
Alas
Brother
Orson
,
how
suddenly
are
all
our
joys
blasted
,
&
our
mirth
turned
into
mourning
?
On
this
wise
complained
Valentine
and
Orson
,
but
all
this
while
are
they
on
their
way
towards
Portugal
,
and
shortly
after
arrived
at
the
Castle
of
Ferragus
.
Being
there
arrived
,
tydings
was
brought
to
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
that
two
Christian
Knights
were
come
along
with
them
as
Prisoners
:
at
which
news
she
quickly
left
her
chamber
,
and
came
to
have
a
sight
of
them
.
When
she
was
come
near
unto
them
,
and
had
well
reviewed
them
,
at
last
she
said
thus
unto
them
:
Children
(
quoth
she
)
of
what
Country
be
you
,
and
where
were
you
born
?
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
we
be
of
France
,
and
born
not
far
from
Paris
.
Ferragus
perceiving
the
Lady
to
speak
unto
them
,
sharply
rebuked
her
,
saying
:
Lady
,
leave
your
questioning
,
for
except
they
renounce
their
faith
,
they
shall
miserably
end
their
days
in
Prison
:
And
herewithal
called
unto
him
a
Iaylor
,
and
committed
them
into
a
Dungeon
,
to
be
there
kept
only
with
bread
and
water
.
This
misery
was
not
sufficient
;
but
more
then
that
,
certain
churlish
Sarazens
standing
by
,
smote
these
two
Children
with
their
fists
and
staves
.
After
Ferragus
had
commited
them
,
he
gat
him
up
into
his
Palace
,
and
called
forth
his
Sister
Clerimond
unto
him
;
when
she
came
before
him
,
she
could
not
forbear
tears
,
which
made
him
thus
to
say
unto
her
:
Sister
,
leave
weeping
,
for
I
swear
by
Mahomet
,
you
have
too
long
doted
upon
the
Brazen-Head
,
as
well
appeareth
,
in
that
you
make
your
choice
with
one
of
a
contrary
Religion
:
but
change
your
mind
,
for
it
is
a
shame
that
you
should
first
take
him
to
husband
,
that
hath
béen
the
overthrow
of
our
brother
the
Green
Knight
:
next
a
Christian
,
whom
our
Laws
do
abhor
.
Forbear
(
I
say
,
therefore
)
and
be
r●led
by
my
d●●ection
,
and
I
will
raise
your
Fortunes
,
by
matching
you
unto
that
puissant
King
Trompart
.
Forget
I
say
,
these
two
Frenchmen
,
for
shortly
thou
shalt
see
,
I
will
make
them
shorter
by
the
head
.
Brother
(
qd
.
Clerimond
)
it
behoveth
me
to
obey
you
,
for
I
plainly
see
I
must
let
go
the
thing
I
cannot
have
;
for
whereas
force
constraineth
fear
hath
little
power
,
and
necessity
often
preventeth
truth
.
These
discourses
finished
,
Ferragus
departed
with
his
Queen
and
other
attendants
,
and
entring
the
great
hall
,
with
very
much
honor
and
reverence
they
received
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
the
Queen
thus
saying
unto
her
;
Sister
,
welcome
,
for
I
have
long
desired
to
have
a
sight
of
you
.
Lady
(
qd
.
Clerimond
)
I
give
you
millions
of
thanks
,
but
know
this
,
that
I
am
right
heavy
and
sad
for
two
Christian
Kts.
that
are
come
hither
,
under
colour
of
friendship
and
love
,
brought
over
by
my
Brothers
fair
promises
,
and
now
to
be
violently
handled
,
as
to
be
thrown
into
a
dungeon
,
and
also
threatned
to
death
.
This
Sister
,
even
this
,
wounds
my
soul
,
and
splitteth
my
very
heart
in
sunder
.
Alas
Sister
,
pitty
me
,
for
one
of
these
Knights
should
be
my
husband
,
amongst
all
men
living
;
he
is
the
comliest
,
valiantest
,
and
hardiest
Knight
that
lives
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Again
(
dear
Sister
)
by
force
of
arms
hath
he
conquered
his
Foe
,
and
won
my
love
,
wherefore
Lady
,
pitty
my
distressed
estate
,
and
let
me
see
that
Christian
Lady
,
which
you
have
so
long
kept
within
this
Castle
.
Sister
(
said
the
Queen
)
I
shall
gladly
consent
to
your
desire
herein
:
and
so
bringing
them
together
,
the
Lady
Bellysant
said
thus
unto
her
:
Lady
,
what
is
your
will
with
me
?
speak
on
,
for
I
would
gladly
hear
any
thing
you
have
to
say
.
Then
thus
,
I
bring
you
joyful
tydings
,
and
yet
the
end
of
my
tale
will
be
as
sorrowful
,
as
the
beginning
is
joyful
:
Know
this
,
that
I
am
not
ignorant
of
your
estate
and
dignity
;
for
you
are
Sister
to
Pepin
King
of
France
,
and
wife
unto
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
who
wrongfully
banished
you
his
Country
:
soon
after
your
exile
you
were
in
your
travel
delivered
of
two
fair
Sons
in
a
Forrest
,
one
of
which
was
taken
from
you
by
a
Bare
,
and
the
other
you
lost
you
know
not
how
.
All
this
is
true
.
Nay
Lady
,
your
Children
are
both
alive
,
and
I
can
tell
you
where
to
find
them
.
At
these
words
Bellysant
fell
into
a
swound
for
joy
;
Clerimond
quickly
recovered
her
again
,
and
then
the
Lady
said
unto
her
:
Fair
Damosel
,
how
came
all
these
things
to
your
understanding
?
Then
Clerimond
related
the
whole
story
,
how
Ferragus
her
Brother
by
subtilty
and
Treason
had
put
them
into
a
dungeon
.
Bellysant
hearing
her
two
Children
were
imprisoned
by
Ferragus
,
made
great
lamentation
,
insomuch
that
the
Wife
of
Ferragus
entred
the
Hall
,
to
understand
the
cause
of
these
mournful
clamours
;
Clerimond
told
the
Quéen
all
,
from
point
to
point
:
Well
(
said
the
Quéen
)
be
apeased
,
and
dissemble
the
cause
from
the
King
,
for
if
he
have
any
knowledge
thereof
,
it
will
make
him
rather
so
much
the
worse
,
than
better
affected
,
either
to
them
,
or
you
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
How
Pacolet
the
Dwarf
comforted
the
two
Ladies
.
AS
these
thrée
Ladies
were
conferring
about
this
matter
,
into
the
Chamber
came
Pacolet
the
Dwarf
,
that
was
new
come
from
his
wooden
Horse
.
When
Clerimond
saw
him
,
she
wept
bitterly
,
and
said
:
Alas
Pacolet
what
injury
have
I
done
unto
thee
,
that
thou
shouldest
thus
rob
me
of
all
my
joys
at
once
,
for
I
am
well
assured
that
thou
mightest
have
given
me
warning
of
all
these
miseries
.
Lady
(
quoth
Pacolet
)
be
not
so
highly
displeased
at
me
,
for
I
protest
I
am
ignorant
of
all
that
hath
betided
you
:
but
seeing
you
have
begun
these
bitter
bickerings
,
I
swear
my
Art
shall
uterly
forsake
me
,
but
I
will
find
a
remedy
for
you
to
avenge
your self
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
I
here
vow
all
my
service
unto
you
,
and
Valentine
,
while
life
doth
last
▪
Friend
(
qd
.
the
Lady
Bellysant
)
if
thou
canst
but
free
my
two
children
out
of
Prison
,
I
shall
acknowledge
my self
highly
indebted
to
thee
,
and
I
will
recompence
thy
labours
every
wa●
:
Lady
(
qd
.
Pacolet
)
no
more
take
you
care
,
but
comfort
your self
,
and
e're
long
you
shall
well
perceive
my
crafty
work
to
take
such
effect
by
my
Art
,
that
you
shall
have
cause
to
remember
me
while
you
have
a
day
to
live
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
How
by
A
t
Pacolet
set
free
Valentine
and
Orson
from
the
prison
of
Ferragus
,
and
conducted
them
out
of
his
confines
,
with
their
Mother
,
and
the
fair
Clerimond
.
IT
chanced
upon
a
day
that
Ferragus
made
a
great
Feast
for
all
his
Nobles
,
which
day
they
passed
in
such
revelling
and
mirth
,
that
the
night
growing
late
,
they
all
betook
themselves
to
rest
.
Being
all
at
rest
,
Pacolet
was
still
watchful
to
give
the
Ladies
content
,
and
coming
to
a
great
Tower
,
whose
gates
were
brass
,
and
surely
locked
,
by
his
enchantment
the
gates
flew
open
,
and
he
entred
surely
thereinto
:
Anon
he
came
unto
the
door
of
the
prison
,
where
the
Ladies
two
sons
lay
bound
,
and
as
soon
as
he
touched
the
door
,
the
locks
brake
,
and
flew
open
as
before
.
The
two
Princes
lying
there
in
a
dark
dungeon
,
and
hearing
the
door
open
,
were
greatly
perplexed
,
for
they
looked
for
nothing
but
present
death
;
and
at
last
Valentine
began
to
wéep
,
but
Orson
said
unto
him
;
Take
courage
Brother
,
for
it
behoveth
us
to
prepare
for
death
;
and
sith
it
is
so
,
he
that
first
entreth
here
,
to
lay
hand
upon
me
,
shall
dearly
pay
for
his
adventure
:
with
that
he
laid
hold
of
a
great
Iron
Bar
,
that
lay
thereby
;
but
at
last
Pacolet
spake
unto
them
,
saying
:
Lords
,
fear
me
not
,
for
I
am
come
to
set
you
free
from
forth
this
dungeon
,
wherefore
make
no
noise
,
but
follow
me
,
and
before
the
morrow
Sun
,
I
shall
bring
you
both
unto
your
Mother
:
Valentine
at
this
speech
rejoyced
greatly
,
but
Orson
beholding
him
with
an
austéer
look
,
would
not
give
any
credit
to
his
words
.
Pacolet
at
the
fierce
look
of
Orson
,
was
much
afraid
,
insomuch
that
he
gave
back
,
but
by
the
words
of
Valentin●
he
was
much
recomforted
,
and
Orsons
fury
abated
.
After
this
,
Pacolet
led
them
to
the
Chamber
whereas
these
two
sorrowful
Ladies
sat
in
mournful
tears
.
When
he
came
unto
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
it
was
fast
locked
,
but
he
did
easily
open
it
.
After
they
entred
in
,
Pacolet
so
wrought
with
his
charms
,
that
all
that
were
thereabouts
fell
into
a
h●avy
and
dead
sleep
,
&
k●ew
nothing
of
their
coming
.
Being
in
the
chamber
whereas
the
two
heavy
Ladies
were
,
the
two
Sons
went
to
their
Mother
,
but
she
suddenly
fell
in
a
swound
,
speaking
unto
them
never
a
word
:
But
the
Lady
Clerim●nd
pitiousl●
said
thus
unto
Valentine
:
Al●s
(
air
Knight
)
this
is
the
Mother
that
bare
you
,
who
for
the
love
and
joy
of
you
,
is
fallen
into
this
grievous
extasie
.
Then
Valent
ne
embraced
her
,
and
took
her
up
in
his
arms
,
and
Orson
also
clasped
her
about
the
middle
saying
unto
her
;
Swéet
Mother
speak
unto
me
;
&
then
he
kissed
her
tender
lips
,
but
all
this
while
she
spake
never
a
word
,
but
at
last
they
all
three
fell
flat
upon
the
earth
in
a
swound
,
and
there
lay
panting
for
breath
a
long
season
,
while
the
fair
Lady
Clerimond
stood
over
them
,
bewailing
this
strange
accident
.
At
last
,
coming
to
themselves
again
,
the
Mother
said
unto
them
,
weeping
:
Alas
my
Children
,
for
your
sakes
have
I
suffered
more
pain
and
anguish
than
ever
poor
woman
was
able
to
undergo
,
and
you
two
the
onl●
cause
of
these
my
dolorous
passions
,
but
sith
the
Gods
have
so
ordained
that
I
may
once
see
you
,
and
imbrace
you
before
my
death
,
all
my
griefs
are
vanished
,
and
become
no
burthen
unto
me
.
But
tell
me
,
how
have
you
béen
preserved
ever
since
your
birth
,
and
in
what
Country
,
and
with
whom
you
have
remained
?
for
it
would
glad
me
to
hear
the
event
thereof
.
At
last
(
she
having
ended
her
words
)
Valentine
began
the
piteous
story
of
all
their
miseries
,
even
to
that
present
hour
.
Valentine
having
finished
his
sad
tale
,
by
which
the
Empress
Bellysant
clearly
knew
that
they
were
both
her
natural
Children
,
wailing
with
many
more
tears
than
before
,
she
would
fain
again
have
fallen
into
a
swound
,
but
Pacolet
prevented
her
,
who
was
at
that
instant
in
the
Chamber
,
sa●ing
unto
her
:
Lady
,
leave
these
laments
,
and
let
us
th●nk
how
we
may
depart
from
Portugal
,
and
so
rid
us
out
of
the
subjection
of
King
Ferragus
.
Alas
,
said
Clerimond
,
my
love
,
remember
the
oath
that
you
made
unto
me
,
to
make
me
your
wife
.
Dear
Lady
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
what
I
have
promised
,
I
will
perform
,
but
at
this
present
the
love
I
owe
unto
this
my
Mother
,
toucheth
me
nea●
the
heart
.
These
words
of
Valentines
being
ended
,
Orson
said
unto
Pacolet
,
Go
open
me
the
door
of
Ferragus
,
and
with
these
hands
I
shall
work
his
final
downfal
and
overthrow
.
Pacolet
answered
,
Come
,
go
along
with
me
,
and
I
shall
gladly
open
it
,
to
fulfil
this
your
desire
.
But
know
this
,
if
●ou
murther
him
,
●ou
shall
lose
the
love
of
my
Brother
the
Gréen
Knight
,
who
may
divers
and
sundry
ways
do
us
pleasure
.
Lady
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
you
say
truth
,
and
I
agree
unto
this
your
wise
and
discreet
motion
,
for
I
would
not
have
you
guilty
of
such
a
crime
,
as
the
death
of
this
your
Brother
for
to
gain
the
world
.
At
this
very
hour
they
departed
the
City
,
and
Pacolet
opened
the
gates
before
them
,
and
they
followed
them
down
to
one
of
the
Ports
of
the
Sea
,
where
he
had
appointed
for
them
a
Ship
ready
rigged
,
and
having
a
fair
gust
of
wind
,
they
speedily
arrived
at
the
Castle
of
Clerimond
,
whither
being
once
come
,
they
refreshed
themselves
with
plea
ures
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
How
Valentine
and
Orson
escaped
the
castle
of
Ferragus
,
and
sailed
with
the
two
Ladies
into
Aquitain
.
VAlentine
being
come
,
and
safely
arrived
at
this
Castle
of
Clerimond
,
could
not
so
content
himself
therewith
,
but
still
grew
more
and
more
doubtful
of
Ferragus
,
fearing
lest
he
should
follow
them
,
and
put
them
into
fresh
dangers
.
Therefore
to
prevent
all
occasions
of
further
mischief
,
he
got
him
down
unto
one
of
the
Ports
,
causing
the
Marriners
there
present
,
to
victual
their
Sip
afresh
,
and
also
provided
good
store
of
Munition
to
be
in
readiness
upon
all
occasions
.
Having
thus
done
,
he
returned
again
unto
the
Castle
without
any
suspition
:
being
come
,
at
last
he
began
thus
unto
his
Mother
Bellisant
,
and
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
saying
;
that
he
would
suddenly
depart
for
Greece
,
towards
Constantinople
,
to
see
his
Father
the
Emperor
,
who
without
any
just
cause
had
banished
his
Mother
.
To
this
agreed
both
the
Ladies
,
with
Orson
and
Pacolet
.
The
next
day
they
took
shipping
,
and
went
on
their
voyage
,
and
at
break
of
day
,
the
Iaylor
,
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
,
went
to
the
Tower
to
visit
the
Prisoners
,
and
to
bear
them
their
allowance
of
bread
and
water
.
Coming
unto
the
Gates
,
he
found
them
all
open
,
and
the
prisoners
gone
,
he
suddenly
returned
to
the
King
,
and
said
unto
him
;
Dread
King
,
merc●
;
for
this
night
I
have
lost
the
two
Christian
Knights
,
that
you
had
delivered
to
prison
.
He
had
no
sooner
done
speaking
,
but
another
Messenger
appeared
,
and
said
:
O
King
,
a
greater
mischief
then
this
,
is
likewise
hapned
this
night
,
for
the
Christian
woman
whom
you
have
kept
so
many
years
,
is
this
night
escaped
away
,
and
hath
carried
along
with
her
your
Sister
Clerimond
.
Ferragus
understanding
these
ha●sh
tydings
,
all
enraged
,
began
to
tear
his
hair
,
that
he
was
as
a
mad
man
among
his
Barons
:
and
suddenly
causing
them
to
be
armed
,
he
made
them
to
pursue
and
follow
them
;
so
he
betaking
him
to
his
Clud
,
issued
out
the
foremost
.
He
was
a
mighty
man
,
who
was
in
stature
about
thirteen
foot
in
height
.
Being
out
of
the
Town
,
he
calling
his
men
about
him
,
went
forward
to
follow
them
that
were
escaped
letting
none
pass
he
met
withal
,
but
he
demanded
tydings
of
them
,
yet
he
could
not
hear
of
them
,
for
Pacolet
by
his
Art
was
too
subtile
for
Ferragus
.
At
last
,
being
tyred
with
pursuit
,
he
swore
that
he
would
besiege
the
castle
of
Clerimond
,
for
he
did
think
assuredly
to
find
her
there
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
they
had
been
there
,
but
they
were
departed
before
his
coming
.
Thus
enraged
,
he
swore
by
Mahomet
,
that
he
would
either
find
Clerimond
and
all
her
company
,
or
else
he
would
shake
all
Christendom
,
and
so
departed
the
Castle
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
How
King
Ferragus
assembled
all
his
men
of
war
to
take
revenge
upon
Valentine
and
his
sister
Clerimond
;
and
how
he
followed
them
into
Aquitain
.
WHen
Ferragus
had
long
laboured
,
and
could
hear
no
Tydings
of
the
Christians
,
and
his
Sister
Clerimond
,
he
was
grieved
,
and
in
his
fury
sent
for
all
his
men
of
war
,
on
every
side
,
presently
to
assemble
themselves
to
take
Sea
,
and
follow
Valentine
,
to
try
if
they
could
find
him
,
and
to
bring
him
back
again
.
But
when
they
had
spent
many
da
s
,
and
effected
nothing
,
they
returned
every
man
to
his
home
,
and
rested
from
their
fruitless
to
l.
Whilst
Ferragus
and
his
forces
were
thus
scowring
the
the
flowing
seas
,
Valentine
and
Orson
were
entred
the
City
of
Aquitain
:
being
there
they
dissembled
their
estate
,
and
as
private
persons
loged
in
the
house
of
a
Burgess
of
the
Tow●
.
Valentine
would
gladly
have
gone
into
the
Palace
of
Duke
Savary
,
but
Orson
thereunto
would
not
agree
,
for
he
having
a
further
reach
of
policy
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Brother
,
I
find
by
small
experience
,
that
women
are
unconstant
,
therefore
hearken
to
my
advice
,
let
us
only
see
and
try
how
the
Lady
Fezon
standeth
effected
towards
me
,
and
herein
we
shall
try
her
constancy
.
Brother
(
quoth
Valent
ne
)
I
shall
right
willingly
agrée
hereto
:
then
Orson
took
upon
him
the
habit
of
a
Kt.
Errant
,
and
entred
the
great
Hall
,
taking
Pacolet
the
Dwarf
for
his
Page
.
When
he
was
come
before
the
Duke
,
he
saluted
him
with
all
reverence
.
The
Duke
observing
well
his
behaviour
,
took
it
to
be
Orson
that
thus
had
demeaned
himself
;
but
after
finding
by
his
speeech
he
was
like
to
be
deceived
,
he
said
,
Great
Duke
,
I
am
a
Knight
Errant
,
and
one
who
would
gladly
adventure
to
do
you
service
,
in
any
manner
you
will
implo●
me
.
Knight
(
qd
.
the
Duke
)
I
accept
your
proffered
service
,
and
will
give
you
sallary
enough
to
content
you
,
insomuch
that
if
you
will
not
depart
my
service
before
I
give
leave
,
I
shall
give
you
such
riches
,
as
all
the
stock
you
came
from
could
never
raise
.
Thanks
(
great
Duke
,
qd
.
Orson
)
for
your
liberal
heart
,
and
I
here
vow
ere
I
depart
,
to
deserve
your
love
and
liberality
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
requested
him
to
visit
his
Court
and
in
lieu
of
his
good
will
,
he
allowed
him
in
present
pay
,
one
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
making
him
withal
a
companion
for
the
Court
.
Orson
thus
prefered
by
the
Duke
,
behaved
himself
worthy
of
this
preferment
,
and
ever
so
carried
him
at
meat
,
that
every
man
delighted
in
his
company
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
the
fair
Lad
Fezon
,
that
was
sworn
his
wife
,
grew
wondrous
heavy
and
sad
,
but
she
knew
not
why
,
for
she
knew
not
that
it
was
Orson
whom
she
had
beheld
,
and
thus
passed
forth
the
dinner
time
.
Dinner
being
done
,
Orson
took
his
leave
for
that
time
,
and
returned
to
his
lodging
,
where
his
Mother
&
the
Lady
Cle●imond
had
taken
up
their
residence
.
Orson
being
come
unto
the
place
where
the
Ladies
lay
,
he
related
to
them
the
whole
passage
between
him
and
the
Duke
,
which
when
they
heard
,
they
much
rejoyced
thereat
;
but
this
joy
lasted
not
long
,
for
there
came
sudden
news
,
that
Fer●agu●
had
sent
Messengers
to
the
Duke
of
Aqu●tain
,
to
proclaim
open
Wars
against
him
.
The
Duke
hearing
this
unwelcome
news
,
presently
provided
both
men
and
provision
,
to
resist
so
proud
an
enemy
.
Ferragu●
according
to
his
promise
,
suddenly
arrived
before
Aquitain
,
even
in
the
very
same
place
,
whereas
his
brother
the
Gréen
Knight
had
pitched
pavilions
,
when
that
Orson
became
his
vanquisher
.
By
this
means
much
hurt
redounded
unto
the
Country
and
Provinces
thereabout
whereas
the
Sarazens
Army
lay
in
readiness
,
thinking
by
this
their
long
and
tedious
continuance
,
to
subdue
,
and
over-run
the
whole
Country
before
them
.
Fe●ragus
still
resolving
upon
this
imagination
(
mark
what
followed
)
the
worth●
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
being
of
a
magnanimous
courage
,
assembled
all
his
men
of
war
,
and
being
thus
put
in
a
readiness
,
he
suddenly
issued
out
of
the
town
,
venturing
to
raise
the
Siege
.
Amongst
the
rest
Valentine
and
Orson
made
their
apeararance
,
being
also
accompanied
with
little
Pacolet
,
but
these
thrée
were
not
known
unto
any
at
that
time
:
where
we
will
leave
them
a
little
,
to
hear
what
followeth
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
How
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
battel
by
Ferragus
,
and
how
Orson
set
him
free
by
the
help
of
Pacolet
.
THe
Duke
of
Aquitain
calling
to
mind
the
huge
Army
of
the
Sarazens
that
lay
before
the
City
,
valiantly
resolved
to
give
them
present
battel
the
next
morrow
;
so
calling
up
all
his
forces
,
&
placing
them
in
readiness
there
hapned
a
bloody
battel
before
the
City
of
Aquitain
,
and
many
a
brave
Leader
on
both
parts
,
there
lost
their
lives
.
The
Gyant
Ferragus
himself
was
amongst
the
thickest
,
gathering
himself
as
near
as
he
could
unto
his
Standard-bearer
.
The
chief
men
slain
in
this
battel
,
were
six
valiant
Kts.
that
is
to
say
,
B●udu●ain
,
Bondry
,
William
,
Galeram
,
Anthony
the
good
Marshal
,
and
Gloriam
the
hardy
:
all
neer
about
the
Duke
of
Aquita●n
,
and
they
that
had
the
chief
command
throughout
his
Camp
.
This
happening
,
the
Christians
were
forced
to
fall
back
,
whereby
the
Duke
himself
was
begirt
with
enemies
so
that
none
might
come
to
succour
him
,
yet
in
the
midst
of
all
these
dangers
,
he
bare
himself
most
valiant
,
and
still
cryed
,
Aquitain
,
Aquitain
,
my
Noble
hearts
fight
on
for
Aquitain
:
but
in
the
end
all
little
availed
,
Ferragus
having
once
gotten
a
sight
of
him
,
came
near
,
and
at
last
took
him
Prisoner
,
and
led
him
to
his
Pavilion
.
Ferragus
having
thus
bestowed
the
Duke
,
came
up
again
to
the
battel
,
which
struck
such
an
amazement
into
the
hearts
of
the
Christians
,
that
they
would
have
forsaken
the
field
,
especially
,
because
they
had
lost
the
Duke
,
their
Lord
and
Master
.
Valentine
&
Orson
séeing
them
thus
to
waver
,
came
up
with
all
the
spéed
they
could
,
and
cryed
out
unto
them
with
a
loud
voice
:
Valiant
Kts.
and
men
of
Aquitain
,
shew
your selves
men
,
run
not
away
in
time
of
extremity
,
for
if
you
do
,
lamentable
will
be
your
reproach
:
be
hardy
and
couragious
once
again
,
and
let
us
try
the
fortune
of
the
day
.
These
two
Knights
having
thus
done
speaking
,
the
people
began
afresh
to
gather
up
their
scattered
forces
,
&
turned
their
forces
once
more
upon
the
Sarazens
,
with
a
double
courage
.
By
this
time
tydings
was
brought
into
the
City
,
that
the
Duke
was
taken
Prisoner
,
at
which
ill
news
the
Lady
Fezon
lamented
more
then
all
the
rest
,
saying
with
a
heavy
heart
,
shedding
tears
,
Alas
my
father
,
now
is
your
life
in
hazard
,
for
from
these
Sarazens
there
is
no
hope
of
any
mercy
.
Farewel
sweet
Father
(
quoth
she
)
I
shall
never
hereafter
see
you
again
,
but
shall
be
here
left
as
a
dejected
Orphan
.
Alas
Orson
my
love
,
thy
long
and
tedious
staying
abroad
doth
much
distemper
me
;
for
if
you
were
here
present
,
there
would
be
some
hope
to
gain
my
Fathers
freedom
.
Valentine
all
this
while
is
amongst
the
thickest
,
hewing
forth
his
way
with
his
sword
.
Orson
on
the
other
side
,
was
not
idle
,
for
he
had
taken
an
oath
,
that
either
he
would
frée
the
Duke
from
captivity
,
or
leave
his
body
amongst
the
rest
.
Pacolet
the
Magician
,
and
Dwarf
,
promised
Orson
aid
and
assistance
at
néed
,
and
thus
all
busied
,
and
nigh
hand
wearied
,
Orson
put
spurs
to
his
horse
,
and
ran
violently
through
the
battel
,
&
escaped
.
Orson
and
Pacolet
being
past
danger
,
hurled
away
their
own
shields
,
and
hanged
about
their
necks
the
Shields
of
the
Sarazens
,
set
forth
with
the
Image
of
Ma●omet
in
them
,
and
by
this
subtilty
they
passed
quite
through
the
Camp
of
the
Pagans
,
(
for
Pacolet
could
speak
their
language
right
well
)
now
are
they
come
unto
the
Pavillion
of
Fer
agus
,
where
the
Duke
lay
in
bands
,
thinking
to
have
released
him
.
But
Pacolet
perceiving
the
number
of
his
Guard
to
be
too
mighty
for
them
,
he
suddenly
cast
them
all
by
his
charms
,
into
a
deadly
sleep
.
Being
thus
made
fast
,
came
unto
the
Duke
,
and
said
unto
him
;
Come
w●th
us
,
and
presently
mount
this
horse
,
for
we
are
come
to
set
you
frée
from
the
power
of
Ferragus
;
if
you
doubt
what
I
am
,
I
am
that
Knight
,
which
in
your
Hall
demanded
wages
of
you
,
and
you
allowed
me
liberall●
.
Stand
no
longer
to
question
me
,
neither
fear
the
power
of
all
the
Pagans
here
assembled
,
for
I
will
surely
be
your
guide
through
the
wicked
rout
.
Knight
(
quoth
the
Duke
)
●ou
are
a
welcome
man
to
my
distressed
bands
,
and
therefore
for
your
dangerous
enterprize
,
in
working
my
deliverance
,
I
shall
give
you
my
fair
Daughter
Fezon
in
Marriage
.
Indéed
(
I
must
confess
)
I
have
given
her
not
long
since
to
a
Kt.
but
he
was
wild
and
savage
,
and
he
never
had
the
use
of
his
tongue
;
but
by
reason
of
his
long
absence
,
I
fear
he
hath
won
some
other
Lady
,
and
left
my
daughter
husbandless
;
but
to
be
short
,
take
her
for
this
thy
noble
act
,
and
with
her
I
fréely
give
thee
half
of
my
Dukedom
.
Thanks
,
(
qd
.
the
Kt.
)
such
a
gift
is
not
to
be
refused
;
but
let
that
pass
,
and
let
us
make
ready
for
our
escape
,
that
we
may
return
unto
your
discomfited
forces
.
Having
thus
said
,
they
all
thrée
took
their
way
back
again
thorow
the
Camp
of
the
enemy
,
without
disturbance
.
All
this
while
was
Valentine
in
the
Army
,
demanding
what
was
become
of
his
brother
Orson
,
but
when
he
found
no
man
that
could
tell
him
tydings
of
him
,
he
grew
wondrous
heavy
and
sad
,
fearing
lest
he
had
béen
slain
in
the
conflict
of
the
battel
.
Thus
passed
Valentine
from
place
to
place
,
to
find
out
his
brother
Orson
,
and
with
a
resolute
mind
rushed
afresh
into
the
battel
,
and
as
a
man
distracted
,
he
laid
so
forcibly
about
him
,
that
not
a
Pagan
was
able
to
stand
against
him
.
Ferragus
espying
him
so
valiant
,
came
up
to
close
him
,
and
having
gotten
him
once
in
chase
,
never
left
him
,
until
he
had
slain
his
horse
under
him
.
Valen●ine
having
thus
lost
his
Horse
,
Ferragus
seized
on
him
as
his
Prisoner
,
causing
him
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
,
taking
an
Oath
by
Mahomet
,
that
he
should
not
escape
from
death
,
though
there
were
not
a
man
more
to
be
had
throughout
the
whole
land
;
but
this
Oath
was
broken
,
for
as
he
was
leading
his
Prisoner
Valentine
fast
bound
along
the
field
,
Orson
,
Pacolet
,
and
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
set
upon
him
,
Orson
crying
out
,
Let
him
not
escape
us
;
and
therewithal
put
spurs
to
his
horse
and
ran
so
fiercely
against
the
Pagan
Ferragus
,
that
both
he
,
and
Valentine
his
Prisoner
fell
to
the
earth
.
The
Gyant
Ferragu●
quickly
regained
his
feet
,
and
left
Valentine
,
who
fearing
,
began
to
run
away
.
Orson
espying
him
,
cryed
out
;
Brother
,
return
again
,
and
fear
nothing
.
Hereupon
Valentine
was
new
mounted
:
when
the
Christians
saw
the
Duke
again
at
liberty
,
their
courages
increased
,
their
forces
doubled
,
and
with
joy
of
heart
they
cryed
out
aloud
,
Long
live
Duke
of
Aquitain
.
This
sudden
noise
much
amazed
the
Sarazens
,
insomuch
that
Ferragus
was
glad
to
flee
,
and
raise
his
Siege
:
When
the
men
of
Aquitain
heard
the
retreat
,
they
recovered
themselves
again
into
the
City
.
The
battel
being
thus
ended
,
Valentine
and
Pacolet
returned
to
their
lodgings
,
but
Orson
went
along
with
the
Duke
to
his
Palace
,
whither
being
come
,
he
called
before
him
all
his
Nobles
,
and
his
Daughter
Fezon
;
being
all
assembled
,
he
called
O●son
unto
him
,
demanding
of
him
his
name
;
Sir
,
qd
.
he
,
I
am
called
Gregory
:
Then
said
the
Duke
thus
before
them
all
;
Lo●ds
,
I
give
you
to
understand
,
that
above
all
men
living
,
I
am
most
beholding
to
this
Knight
,
both
for
my
life
and
liberty
.
And
as
for
you
Daughter
Fezon
,
it
is
my
pleasure
,
that
above
all
men
,
you
accept
this
Knight
for
your
Husband
;
Daughter
,
you
have
good
cause
to
love
him
well
,
for
by
him
I
am
made
a
living
Father
unto
you
.
The
Nobles
there
assembled
,
agréed
willingly
hereunto
,
affirming
,
that
she
could
do
no
less
than
submit
to
her
Fathers
will
,
and
the
rather
,
considering
the
dangers
that
by
him
had
been
prevented
.
Orson
hearing
all
this
,
still
concealed
himself
till
he
had
further
assayed
the
constancy
of
the
Lady
Fezon
;
acquainting
his
Brother
Valentine
what
he
purposed
to
do
,
as
ensueth
in
this
next
Chapter
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
How
Orson
tryed
the
constancy
of
the
Lady
Fezon
,
before
he
marryed
her
.
ORson
having
a
desire
to
try
the
constancy
of
Fezon
,
at
last
replied
thus
unto
the
Duke
;
Sir
,
for
the
honour
you
have
vouchsafed
me
,
I
rest
ever
thankful
for
the
same
,
but
for
your
daughter
,
it
were
most
requisite
that
I
should
see
how
she
stands
affected
towards
me
,
and
likewise
fit
for
her
to
make
choice
of
such
a
man
as
is
of
equal
birth
with
hers
,
and
therefore
if
it
please
you
,
let
her
answer
for
her self
.
With
these
words
he
entred
into
the
Chamber
of
fair
Fezon
,
and
sitting
down
by
her
,
he
took
her
by
the
hand
,
and
said
unto
her
:
Lady
,
your
beauty
hath
so
entangled
my
heart
,
that
without
your
favour
and
love
,
I
as
an
unfortunate
man
:
Your
Father
is
willing
that
I
shall
enjoy
you
,
if
you
please
so
also
,
then
may
I
justly
vaunt
,
that
I
have
won
the
fairest
Lady
living
,
and
will
prove
a
constant
Knight
whilst
I
have
breath
,
if
you
consent
to
this
,
let
us
imbrace
each
other
.
Knight
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
you
ought
to
forbear
,
for
all
your
labour
is
lost
:
It
is
true
,
I
love
all
Knights
;
yea
,
and
all
good
men
too
,
in
the
rule
of
honor
,
but
as
for
him
whom
I
mean
to
make
my
husband
,
him
will
I
nevrr
change
nor
yet
forget
.
Why
?
but
fair
Lady
(
quoth
Orson
)
that
which
your
Royal
Father
hath
provided
for
you
,
ought
to
please
you
:
Sir
(
said
she
)
it
is
reason
that
I
obey
my
Father
,
but
if
so
be
my
Father
will
constrain
me
to
break
my
Faith
,
and
forsake
him
that
vanquished
the
Green
Knight
,
I
will
rather
leave
my
Father
,
than
once
offer
to
break
by
Faith
.
Lady
(
quoth
Orson
)
I
wonder
how
you
can
set
your
affections
on
such
a
man
,
for
he
is
of
a
wild
nature
and
disposition
,
besides
(
as
your
Father
reporteth
)
is
dumb
and
cannot
speak
a
word
:
True
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
yet
love
learneth
me
to
love
him
with
a
faithful
affection
,
to
whom
my
Faith
is
already
fixed
:
and
therefore
stay
your
suit
,
for
I
will
never
alter
nor
change
my
mind
from
him
.
Orson
hereat
grew
wondrous
joyful
to
hear
the
wise
answer
of
Fezon
,
and
took
his
leave
of
her
,
and
came
again
to
the
Duke
,
saying
:
Great
Duke
,
I
am
returned
from
your
Daughter
,
for
she
hath
given
me
an
utter
denyal
,
saying
,
that
she
will
never
have
other
husband
than
he
that
conquered
the
Green
Kt.
Quoth
the
Duke
,
care
not
for
her
denial
,
for
she
shall
not
rule
her
own
will
,
but
be
you
a
little
patient
this
day
,
and
I
will
talk
with
her
my self
.
Thanks
might●
Duke
,
quoth
he
,
I
am
much
beholding
unto
you
,
and
so
left
the
Court
,
and
came
to
the
lodging
of
his
Brother
Valentine
,
to
whom
he
related
the
whole
matter
of
his
procéedings
with
the
Lady
Fezon
:
Brother
(
said
Valentine
)
you
now
know
and
find
her
faithful
,
but
let
us
go
together
to
the
Palace
,
for
I
am
assured
the
Duke
will
give
me
good
entertainment
.
Sir
(
said
Orson
)
do
as
you
please
:
Valentine
clad
himself
in
rich
apparel
,
and
Orson
put
on
nothing
but
the
Iacket
in
which
he
first
entred
into
Aquitain
,
and
thus
accompanied
with
Pacolet
,
they
went
towards
the
Palace
,
and
as
they
came
into
the
great
Hall
,
they
found
the
Duke
conferring
with
his
daughter
,
in
the
presence
of
his
Nobles
,
saying
thus
unto
her
:
Daughter
,
what
moveth
you
to
neglect
my
command
thus
,
in
rejecting
the
Knight
,
of
whose
love
I
have
made
sufficient
tryal
for
he
hath
saved
me
alive
?
Father
(
quoth
the
Maiden
)
I
pray
you
to
solicite
me
no
further
in
this
matter
,
seeing
you
know
assuredly
that
I
have
given
my
promise
to
him
that
vanquished
the
Gréen
Knight
:
what
greater
shame
can
there
be
,
than
to
break
my
promise
which
I
have
made
already
?
If
by
you
I
am
constrained
,
the
danger
light
upon
you
,
only
let
me
be
inocent
.
As
they
were
thus
discoursing
,
the
Duke
espyed
Valentine
and
Orson
coming
towards
him
,
whom
he
embraced
and
honourably
entreated
.
Orson
having
saluted
the
Duke
,
passed
toward
the
Lady
Fezon
,
who
received
him
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
and
said
thus
unto
him
:
You
are
welcome
above
all
others
,
your
long
absence
hath
greatly
grieved
me
,
and
had
you
not
come
now
in
as
you
did
,
my
Father
had
bestowed
me
upon
another
Knight
.
Love
(
quoth
Orson
)
I
have
learned
to
spe●k
since
I
was
with
you
last
,
and
am
the
very
same
man
,
that
yesterday
courted
you
in
your
Chamber
,
all
which
pleased
the
Lady
exceedingly
.
So
Orson
went
into
a
chamber
,
and
put
on
rich
aparel
,
being
thus
attired
,
he
entred
the
Hall
.
The
Duke
hearing
of
his
coming
,
embraced
him
kindly
,
and
said
:
Son
,
pardon
my
rashness
,
in
that
I
would
have
given
away
thy
love
to
another
,
for
I
was
fully
perswaded
that
thou
wouldst
never
have
returned
.
Sir
(
quoth
O
son
)
I
forgive
you
.
Then
the
Duke
demanded
how
and
where
they
had
spent
their
time
,
since
their
departure
:
O●son
told
him
their
whole
progress
,
and
what
dangers
they
escaped
,
and
withal
,
how
they
two
were
the
Sons
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
,
and
Bellysant
sister
to
King
Pepin
of
France
,
whom
they
had
lately
found
in
Portugal
.
The
Duke
hearing
that
their
descent
was
of
Royal
blood
,
was
right
glad
thereat
,
and
said
;
Knights
,
you
are
worthy
all
honour
by
reason
of
your
birth
,
but
I
am
sorry
that
your
Father
the
Emperor
,
and
your
Vncle
King
Pepin
,
are
so
hardly
besieged
by
the
Sarazens
,
and
that
unless
speedy
aid
be
sent
unto
them
,
they
will
be
forced
to
yield
themselves
.
Valentine
giving
good
ear
unto
this
relation
,
grew
exceeding
sad
,
but
Pacolet
at
last
put
him
somewhat
out
of
his
dumps
,
and
said
:
leave
off
your
sorrowing
,
for
e're
to
morrow
night
,
I
shall
send
you
to
Constantinople
,
but
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
it
must
be
then
by
the
Devils
means
.
Sir
(
said
Pacolet
)
mount
you
upon
my
wooden
Horse
,
and
try
the
event
that
will
follow
after
.
Valentine
answered
,
that
will
I
do
,
for
I
desire
nothing
so
much
as
the
sight
of
my
Father
,
whom
I
never
saw
.
Valentine
on
the
morrow
prepared
for
to
depart
:
But
before
his
departure
,
the
Duke
married
his
Daughter
unto
Orson
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
and
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
with
the
consent
of
his
Nobles
that
were
at
the
Wedding
,
where
there
was
great
triumphs
,
and
in
this
assembly
there
was
a
spy
,
who
observed
all
the
procéeding
,
and
gave
intelligence
thereof
unto
Ferragus
.
When
Ferragus
had
received
these
tydings
,
he
vowed
by
Mahomet
to
be
revenged
on
them
all
,
but
especially
on
Pacolet
,
for
stealing
away
his
sister
Clerimond
,
whom
he
so
much
loved
,
and
had
ranked
her
among
the
Christians
.
CHAP.
XL
.
How
Ferragus
the
Gyant
strengthned
his
forces
by
the
aid
of
King
Trompart
,
and
the
Enchanter
Adrimain
.
FErragus
being
out
of
hope
to
get
revenge
on
the
two
Knights
,
and
his
Sister
Clerimond
,
called
unto
him
a
Messenger
,
and
delivered
to
him
divers
Letters
of
State
,
especially
one
of
them
was
to
King
Trompart
,
of
whom
he
desired
aid
against
his
enemies
,
all
which
,
if
he
could
speedily
accomplish
,
he
would
give
unto
him
for
his
wife
,
his
sister
Clerimond
.
At
the
farewel
of
his
Letter
,
he
desired
him
to
bring
along
with
him
the
Enchanter
Adrimain
.
Here
leave
we
the
Gyant
,
and
return
to
Valentine
,
who
by
this
time
is
taking
his
leave
for
Constantinople
.
But
in
the
end
he
said
thus
unto
the
Duke
,
and
Orson
his
brother
:
Lords
,
with
you
I
leave
my
lovely
Clerimond
.
Valentine
(
qd
.
the
Duke
)
take
you
no
thought
for
her
,
for
I
shall
have
a
Fatherly
eye
over
her
,
as
well
as
I
have
over
my
daughter
Fezon
.
Valentine
having
taken
leave
,
at
last
came
to
Clerimond
,
who
loath
to
part
with
him
,
wept
bitterly
,
whereby
he
was
forced
to
leave
her
,
and
turning
him
to
his
brother
,
Orson
said
thus
:
Brother
,
commend
me
to
my
Father
the
Emperor
,
and
to
my
Vncle
King
Pepin
,
and
tell
them
e're
long
I
will
visit
them
.
Brother
(
quoth
Valentine
)
I
shall
remember
you
,
and
so
departed
.
Orson
still
remained
in
the
Palace
,
but
Valentine
had
a
duty
yet
more
to
do
,
namely
,
to
take
his
leave
of
his
Mother
;
but
when
she
saw
him
,
she
clasped
him
round
with
her
arms
,
but
not
able
to
speak
:
Valentine
perceiving
her
natural
affection
,
recomforted
her
in
the
best
manner
he
could
,
but
all
was
in
vain
.
CHAP.
LXI
.
Of
the
pitiful
tale
the
Empress
made
to
Valentine
her
Son
,
before
his
farewel
to
Constantinople
:
and
what
speeches
passed
between
him
,
his
Father
,
and
his
Uncle
.
VAlentine
being
overcome
with
the
lamentations
of
his
Mother
,
at
last
said
thus
unto
her
.
O
Mother
,
leave
off
,
be
not
so
careful
for
me
,
for
if
I
escape
danger
,
I
shall
gladly
sée
you
here
again
,
in
the
mean
space
take
care
of
my
fair
Clerimond
,
and
let
her
be
assured
of
my
loyalty
towards
her
.
Alas
,
my
Son
,
now
will
it
come
to
light
that
I
have
been
basely
abused
,
and
falsly
banished
my
husbands
bed
and
Country
,
but
yet
do
thus
much
for
me
,
commend
me
to
the
Emperor
,
and
also
to
my
Vncle
King
Pepin
,
and
say
unto
them
,
in
my
behalf
,
that
I
am
an
innocent
Lady
.
Moreover
,
if
there
be
such
a
man
breathing
,
that
will
but
once
open
his
mouth
to
the
contrary
,
fight
thou
for
me
,
and
justly
maintain
my
unspotted
chastity
.
Mother
(
quoth
Valentine
)
all
this
and
more
I
shall
perform
,
and
e're
many
months
have
run
their
course
,
I
shall
cause
my
Father
to
receive
you
again
,
and
ask
you
pardon
for
his
rash
proceeding
.
So
now
he
takes
his
last
farewel
of
his
dear
Mother
,
with
this
charge
,
that
so
soon
as
they
were
arrived
,
he
should
send
Pacolet
to
bring
tydings
of
all
that
had
hapned
.
Now
taketh
he
his
way
to
the
Lodging
of
Pacolet
,
whither
being
come
,
Pacolet
made
ready
his
Wooden-horse
,
and
mounting
Valentine
behind
him
,
turned
the
pin
the
same
way
he
would
take
,
and
suddenly
they
were
mounted
in
the
Air
so
swiftly
,
that
e're
the
morrow
at
noon
,
they
were
in
the
sight
of
Constantinople
.
Valentine
was
wondrous
joyful
,
that
he
was
so
near
the
place
he
so
much
desired
to
see
,
and
by
the
help
of
Pacolet
the
Enchanter
,
came
that
night
even
to
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
Emperor
accompanied
with
King
Pepin
,
sat
both
at
supper
.
Valentine
being
come
into
such
an
unknown
presence
,
grew
very
bashful
,
but
the
Green
Knight
sitting
at
the
Table
,
with
the
Emperor
and
King
Pepin
,
espyed
Valentine
,
and
knew
him
,
so
did
King
Pepin
take
knowledge
of
him
likewise
,
saying
thus
unto
the
Emperor
:
Great
Emperor
,
behold
here
one
of
your
own
blood
,
a
valiant
Knight
,
and
your
own
natural
Son
.
The
Emperor
hearing
this
,
was
much
amazed
,
and
rising
from
the
Table
made
towards
him
,
and
kissed
him
;
the
Green
Knight
was
the
first
that
took
him
in
his
arms
,
and
embraced
him
,
then
King
Pepin
next
,
and
lastly
the
Emperor
his
Father
,
who
was
greatly
ashamed
at
his
foul
fact
,
in
banishing
his
unspotted
and
guiltless
Wife
.
It
chanced
so
likewise
,
that
in
this
presence
was
her
old
servant
Blandiman
,
who
well
observed
Pacolet
,
ever
since
he
saw
him
in
Portugal
,
and
at
last
he
went
unto
him
,
demanding
how
it
fared
with
his
old
Lady
and
Mistris
,
the
Lady
Bellysant
:
Pacolet
satisfied
him
in
all
his
demands
,
so
that
exceeding
great
joy
and
gladness
was
heard
about
the
City
for
the
love
of
Valentine
,
and
people
came
from
all
parts
to
behold
the
Emperors
Son
,
the
valiant
Knight
.
Valentine
seeing
such
continual
recourse
of
all
estates
gathering
about
him
,
he
said
unto
them
:
Lorde
,
Knights
,
&
Barons
,
here
assembled
,
who
seem
well
pleased
to
behold
my
person
,
I
cannot
yield
unto
you
any
other
recompence
but
thanks
,
and
especially
unto
my
Vncle
King
Pepin
,
who
hath
ever
fostered
me
,
even
from
my
cradle
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
him
I
had
perished
by
reason
of
a
sharp
edict
published
by
my
Father
,
who
by
the
false
suggestion
of
a
dead
Traitor
,
banished
my
Mother
from
his
bed
and
country
.
Wherefore
to
clear
her
inocency
,
I
(
as
her
natural
Son
)
offer
my
body
in
combat
against
any
false
Traitor
whatsoever
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
How
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
were
taken
prisoners
in
the
battel
of
Constantinople
,
by
the
Souldan
Moradin
and
his
men
.
WHen
the
Emperor
perceived
his
Son
to
be
so
much
moved
for
the
dishonor
which
was
done
unto
his
mother
the
Empr●ss
,
he
wept
for
very
grief
of
heart
,
and
said
thus
unto
his
Son
:
Alas
my
Son
,
I
have
no
doubt
of
thee
to
be
my
Son
,
neither
of
thy
manhood
,
in
offering
to
revenge
her
wrongs
upon
the
Traitor
that
accused
her
,
but
he
is
fallen
already
by
the
sword
of
a
Merchant
,
in
the
presence
of
thy
Vncle
Pepin
,
my self
,
and
divers
others
of
high
estate
.
At
his
death
he
confessed
the
whole
Treason
wrought
against
her
,
and
since
that
time
I
have
sent
divers
and
sundry
Messengers
into
all
Nations
,
to
hear
tydings
what
is
become
of
her
;
but
all
in
vain
,
for
I
cannot
obtain
my
desired
wish
:
therefore
I
pray
thee
,
if
thou
canst
,
tell
me
some
glad
tydings
of
her
.
Father
(
quoth
Valentine
)
I
know
fomewhet
,
for
yester-night
I
both
saw
her
,
and
spake
with
her
in
Aquitain
,
telling
him
besides
,
that
Pacolet
the
Enchanter
had
suddenly
brought
him
thither
by
Art
,
rather
then
good
speed
.
The
Emperor
hearing
such
gladsome
news
from
his
Son
,
caused
great
triumphs
throughout
the
City
of
Constantinople
.
When
the
Sarazens
heard
such
shouts
and
revelling
within
the
City
,
they
were
greatly
amazed
,
and
every
one
put
himself
in
a
readiness
.
The
Souldan
round
begirt
Constantinople
,
famishing
up
all
the
Inhabitants
most
lamentable
to
behold
.
At
last
these
tydings
came
to
the
ears
of
Valentine
and
the
Gréen
Knight
who
arming
themselves
,
came
into
the
City
:
and
said
:
Lords
,
you
well
perceive
the
extremity
in
which
we
are
,
be
yet
couragious
and
stand
to
it
,
and
there
is
hopes
of
recovery
,
wherefore
follow
my
counsel
,
issue
forth
some
number
of
you
to
forrage
for
some
victuals
,
whilst
I
accompanied
with
2000
men
,
set
upon
the
Sa●azens
.
They
did
as
he
advised
them
,
&
within
short
time
they
behaved
themselves
so
valiantly
that
they
gained
from
the
enemy
300
Chariots
laden
with
all
sorts
of
victuals
.
Having
thus
seized
the
victuals
,
they
were
conducting
the
same
into
the
Cit●
,
but
the
Sou●dan
sore
vexed
at
these
his
losses
,
got
between
the
City
and
them
,
thinking
to
have
defeated
them
from
entrance
,
but
King
Pepin
espying
their
policy
,
and
how
they
had
stopped
up
the
passages
,
presently
couched
his
spear
,
and
ran
upon
the
Soldan
so
violently
,
that
he
bare
the
proud
Pagan
to
the
earth
,
then
pulling
out
his
sword
,
he
smote
at
one
Archillon
,
a
very
valiant
commande●
,
with
such
fury
,
that
he
struck
him
out
of
his
saddle
.
depiction of two knights on horseback, or Valentine and the Green Knight, followed by an ass-drawn wagon
Valentine
and
the
Green
K●
.
perceiving
the
great
courage
of
King
Pepin
,
&
what
fortune
he
had
in
the
fiel●
,
at
that
present
entred
freshly
into
the
battel
,
and
with
a
resolute
courage
,
even
in
the
presence
of
the
Soldan
,
he
hewed
down
the
chief
Standard
of
the
Sarazens
.
The
Standard
being
overthrown
,
Valentine
adressed
him
against
the
Soldan
himself
,
and
with
his
spear
he
so
encountred
him
,
that
he
so
foiled
him
,
as
he
could
scarcely
sit
his
Horse
.
Moroldas
,
one
of
the
chief
Commanders
was
slain
;
and
his
Admiral
taken
prisoner
by
the
Green
Knight
,
with
other
exploits
performed
on
both
parts
.
But
mark
what
follows
,
these
two
Knights
were
so
triumphant
in
their
uncertain
victory
,
that
they
pressed
the
enemy
so
far
within
danger
,
that
when
they
would
return
,
they
could
not
,
and
so
consequently
were
taken
Prisoners
by
the
Sarazens
,
and
brought
before
the
Soldan
.
The
Soldan
having
gotten
them
in
bands
,
insulted
proudly
over
them
,
and
with
an
Oath
he
vowed
by
his
Mahomet
,
that
they
should
never
escape
with
life
,
but
gave
present
commandment
to
raise
up
a
Gibbet
before
the
Citty
walls
,
and
presently
in
the
sight
of
all
his
enemies
,
to
hang
them
up
.
Now
were
Valentine
and
the
Gréen
Knight
in
a
great
fear
,
but
we
will
leave
them
a
little
,
and
return
to
those
Christians
that
had
gotten
great
booty
of
victuals
,
yet
could
not
get
into
the
City
therewithal
,
by
reason
that
they
were
encountred
by
the
Sarazens
Army
.
In
which
encounter
the
Christians
were
so
hard
beset
,
that
they
were
doubtful
what
should
be
the
end
of
that
days
bickering
.
And
at
last
they
espying
what
desperate
case
they
stood
in
,
with
one
consent
issued
forth
,
men
,
women
,
priests
,
clerks
,
and
all
degrees
.
When
the
Pagans
saw
their
multitudes
,
they
were
forced
to
retire
themselves
into
their
Tents
,
and
by
that
means
the
Christians
obtained
all
their
prey
of
victuals
,
&
safely
conveyed
it
into
the
City
,
although
with
the
loss
of
many
a
life
.
The
Emperor
wa●●xceeding
heavy
for
the
loss
of
his
War-like
men
,
especially
for
his
Son
Valentine
,
and
the
Gréen
Knight
,
so
heavy
and
so
sad
also
was
the
worthy
King
Pepin
.
Pacolet
seeing
these
two
Péers
take
the
matter
so
heavily
,
recomforted
them
again
,
saying
on
this
manner
:
Lords
,
leave
off
your
lamentations
,
for
it
shall
fare
better
with
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
than
you
can
imagine
.
Friend
(
said
the
Emperor
)
if
thy
words
prove
true
,
I
will
advance
thy
estate
.
Sir
(
said
he
)
shortly
you
shall
make
tryal
of
my
love
and
respect
towards
you
:
so
he
betook
him
to
his
wooden
horse
,
and
departed
towards
the
Soldans
Host
,
and
came
thither
just
at
the
instant
that
the
Soldan
came
to
judge
Valentine
and
the
Gréen
Kt.
to
death
;
&
how
it
was
prevented
,
you
shall
hear
in
the
Chapter
following
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
How
Pacolet
by
Enchantment
delivered
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
out
of
the
bondage
of
the
Soldan
,
and
how
Pacolet
couzened
the
Soldan
,
when
he
had
him
upon
his
horse
,
and
instead
of
carrying
him
into
Portugal
,
brought
h●m
into
Constantinople
,
where
he
was
hanged
.
ALL
being
assembled
,
as
aforesaid
,
the
Souldan
began
thus
to
speak
:
Lords
,
here
I
present
before
you
these
that
most
incumber
the
mighty
Gyant
Ferragus
,
and
that
which
most
you
ought
to
respect
,
is
,
that
one
of
them
hath
forsaken
his
Religion
,
and
for
that
cause
my
Iudgement
is
,
that
he
be
sent
to
Ferragus
,
and
from
him
receive
punishment
●●tting
his
offence
:
Nay
,
said
the
other
Sarazens
,
let
us
never
do
so
,
but
let
them
both
here
suffer
death
to
morrow
morn
.
Lords
quoth
the
Soldan
let
it
be
so
.
These
resolutions
thus
agréed
upon
,
the
Soldan
entred
his
Pavillion
to
Supper
,
where
being
set
,
Pacolet
came
and
saluted
him
in
the
name
of
Mahomet
.
Pacolet
(
quoth
the
Soldan
)
thou
al●
we
scorne
,
how
fareth
●erragus
my
dear
friend
?
Sir
(
said
Pacolet
)
right
well
,
and
by
me
sends
gladsom
tydings
,
if
you
please
to
hear
them
;
Right
gladly
(
said
the
Soldan
)
I
prethee
begin
,
then
Pacolet
drew
him
aside
,
out
of
the
hearing
of
his
attendants
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
know
this
,
I
am
safely
come
out
of
Portugal
,
and
sent
by
the
fair
wife
of
Ferragus
,
whose
heart
is
on
fire
with
the
love
she
beareth
to
you
:
●●ng
hath
she
concealed
these
her
a●fections
,
but
having
no
power
longer
to
keep
close
the
closet
of
her
breast
,
she
hath
committed
to
me
her
love
,
her
trust
,
and
what
she
dares
not
utter
to
any
other
but
my self
.
Again
,
Ferragus
is
in
Aquitain
,
so
that
no
opportunity
w●uld
be
omitted
.
Therefore
come
along
with
me
,
and
stay
no
longer
to
expostulate
,
for
upon
my
horse
will
we
suddenly
arrive
in
Portugal
,
and
bring
you
to
the
fair
Ladies
sight
.
Pacolet
,
thou
hast
more
gladed
my
heart
,
then
all
the
worldly
treasure
can
afford
:
true
it
is
,
she
is
the
onl●
woman
living
that
ever
I
aimed
at
,
but
never
knew
I
how
to
effect
my
wishes
.
The
Soldan
caused
P●colet
to
be
highly
feasted
,
so
on
the
morrow
they
went
on
towards
their
journey
,
but
mark
what
followed
:
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
you
must
conceive
,
were
both
in
the
Pavillion
,
and
were
right
glad
that
they
had
gotten
a
sight
of
Pacolet
,
but
durst
not
make
any
shew
thereof
:
and
Pacolet
on
the
other
side
,
shewed
himself
a
flatterer
to
the
Soldan
,
in
eating
,
drinking
,
and
reveling
at
the
Soldans
Table
,
and
in
beholding
the
Prisoners
,
said
thus
unto
the
Soldan
,
in
hearing
of
all
;
Sir
,
how
dare
you
venture
your
noble
person
so
near
to
this
Green
Knight
,
and
not
rather
give
him
his
desert
,
for
of
all
men
living
he
is
most
dangerous
;
first
,
for
the
wrongs
that
he
hath
committed
against
his
brother
Ferragus
,
bereaving
him
of
Clerimond
,
and
giving
her
in
Marriage
to
a
Christian
Kt.
next
,
he
hath
renounced
his
Mahomet
:
these
things
considered
,
it
is
fit
that
he
should
dye
,
were
there
no
more
men
living
.
Friend
(
quoth
the
Soldan
)
to
morrow
morning
they
shall
both
be
hanged
:
Then
the
Soldan
commanded
the
prisoners
to
be
strongly
guarded
upon
pain
of
death
,
and
so
withdrawing
him
to
his
chamber
,
left
Valentine
and
the
Gréen
Knight
under
the
conduct
of
those
that
most
desired
their
deaths
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
night
came
Pacolet
unto
Valentine
and
the
Gréen
Knight
,
and
first
freed
them
of
their
bands
,
and
by
art
so
charmed
all
their
Warders
,
(
who
slept
securely
)
that
he
brought
them
past
all
danger
.
Having
thus
set
them
at
liberty
,
about
the
dawning
of
the
da●
he
came
to
the
Soldans
Tent
,
crying
out
so
loud
to
him
,
that
he
awaked
him
,
and
then
Pacolet
began
thus
to
say
unto
him
:
Sir
,
little
apeareth
your
love
to
the
wife
of
Ferragus
,
seeing
for
her
sake
you
are
loath
to
break
one
hours
sléep
:
whereunto
the
Soldan
replyed
,
thou
hast
done
well
to
awaken
me
,
for
I
was
even
now
in
a
most
fearful
dream
,
&
thus
it
was
:
Methought
a
Crow
did
bear
me
swiftly
through
the
Air
,
and
as
she
was
flying
away
with
me
,
another
great
Bird
met
me
,
and
struck
at
me
with
his
bill
so
hard
,
that
the
blood
forthwith
issued
out
in
abundance
,
now
this
dream
maketh
me
much
to
fear
that
Ferragu●
hath
some
intelligence
of
my
desires
,
and
means
to
revenge
himself
upon
me
.
Away
Sir
(
qd
.
Pacolet
)
with
this
childish
fear
,
will
you
therefore
neglect
the
love
of
such
a
beautious
Lady
?
By
Mahomet
(
qd
.
the
Soldan
)
thou
sayest
truth
,
and
calling
his
Chamberlain
to
make
him
ready
,
gave
him
this
charge
:
S●rra
,
be
secret
,
if
my
Vncle
Bryan
ask
for
me
,
tell
him
I
am
gone
a
little
way
to
disport
with
Pacolet
.
Then
Pacolet
took
the
Soldan
behind
him
,
upon
his
wooden
horse
,
and
turning
the
pin
,
the
Horse
rose
up
into
the
●ir
so
swiftly
,
that
in
a
little
space
they
were
come
to
Constantinople
,
even
in
the
Emperors
Palace
.
The
Soldan
perceiving
Pacolets
horse
to
make
a
stay
,
said
thus
unto
him
:
Friend
,
are
we
at
our
journeys
end
?
Yea
,
and
fear
nothing
,
for
we
are
now
in
Portugal
,
in
the
Palace
of
King
Ferragus
.
By
Maho●et
(
said
the
Soldan
)
the
Devil
hath
born
us
hither
very
quickly
Well
(
said
Pacolet
)
enter
you
into
the
great
Hall
of
this
Palace
,
and
in
the
mean
space
I
will
hast
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Lady
,
and
presently
cause
you
to
be
brought
unto
her
bed
:
Do
so
,
quoth
the
Soldan
,
for
I
am
even
well
near
ravished
with
joy
,
and
shall
think
each
minute
an
hour
,
till
I
have
my
desire
.
Now
sitteth
the
Soldan
in
the
Hall
,
attending
the
coming
back
of
Pacolet
,
while
he
in
the
mean
space
,
maketh
towards
the
chamber
wherein
the
Emperor
lay
;
being
come
to
the
door
,
he
gave
a
great
blow
against
it
,
insomuch
,
as
the
Chamberlain
asked
who
it
was
that
thus
presumed
to
disturb
the
Emperors
rest
:
Friend
(
qd
.
Pacolet
)
fear
not
,
for
I
am
Pacolet
,
newl●
come
from
the
Soldans
Host
,
where
I
have
set
at
liberty
,
both
Valentine
,
and
the
Green
Kt.
who
were
condemned
to
dye
.
Besides
,
say
unto
the
Emperor
,
that
I
have
brought
along
with
me
the
Soldan
himself
,
to
be
in
Portugal
:
Wherefore
he
may
now
be
revenged
on
him
at
full
,
for
he
hath
most
justly
deserved
death
.
The
Chamberlain
told
the
Emperor
all
these
tydings
and
King
Pepin
also
,
so
arming
themselves
,
they
came
into
the
Hall
where
the
Soldan
sat
:
the
Soldan
perceiving
himself
betrayed
,
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
:
Thou
false
Pacolet
,
Traitor
to
my
person
,
I
vow
to
be
revenged
upon
thée
,
for
thy
disloyal
practice
towards
me
,
and
therewithal
drew
forth
his
Sword
,
and
like
a
mad
man
ran
up
and
down
the
Hall
,
striking
the
very
stones
to
fiercely
,
that
he
made
the
fire
to
flye
from
those
senceless
wall
.
As
he
was
in
this
mading
fit
,
the
Attendants
entred
towards
him
with
Torches
.
The
Souldan
espying
them
,
defended
himself
so
fiercely
,
that
he
slew
the
Squire
that
attended
upon
King
Pepin
:
This
act
of
his
,
fired
the
courage
of
the
King
,
that
he
made
a
blow
at
him
,
and
felled
him
to
the
earth
.
Being
fallen
,
they
bound
him
hand
and
foot
,
and
in
the
morning
,
came
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
,
who
finding
the
Soldan
there
in
bands
,
was
very
joyful
.
The
Emperor
and
the
King
séeing
Valentine
,
were
joyful
for
his
deliverance
,
giving
great
thanks
to
Pacolet
for
his
care
over
his
Son
,
and
withal
said
:
Pacolet
,
one
strain
more
of
thy
horse
must
I
demand
;
you
shall
Sir
(
quoth
Pacolet
)
and
if
you
will
get
behind
me
,
I
shall
instantly
transport
you
into
hell
.
But
Lords
,
let
that
pass
,
and
return
unto
the
death
of
the
Soldan
,
for
if
he
escape
your
hands
at
this
time
,
a
world
of
miseries
will
follow
:
so
that
very
hour
they
proceeded
to
Iudgement
,
and
cammanded
him
to
be
hanged
on
the
greatest
Tower
of
the
Palace
,
even
in
the
very
sight
of
all
his
P●gan
Host
.
This
done
,
the
Pagans
stood
as
men
confounded
and
amazed
to
sée
him
there
hanging
,
&
wondred
how
he
came
within
the
City
;
but
at
last
,
Bryan
his
Vncle
told
them
how
he
had
been
deceived
by
that
Traitor
Pacolet
.
After
they
had
long
lamented
the
death
of
the
Soldan
,
they
gathered
themselves
to
counsed
,
and
in
his
stead
chose
his
Vncle
Bryan
Soldan
.
After
all
these
things
done
,
Pacolet
took
his
leave
of
the
Emperor
,
and
returned
into
Aquitain
,
to
comfort
the
Lady
Clerimond
;
as
he
promised
:
but
before
his
departure
,
Valentine
came
unto
him
and
said
;
Pacolet
,
at
your
coming
into
Aquitain
,
salute
from
me
my
Mother
Bellysant
,
and
my
loving
Lady
Clerimond
,
my
brother
Orson
,
and
the
good
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
with
the
rest
of
his
Nobles
,
and
above
all
the
rest
,
deliver
this
to
my
Mother
,
by
which
she
shall
understand
our
whole
procéedings
here
.
Sir
,
said
Pacolet
,
all
this
shall
I
willingly
perform
;
so
taking
his
horse
,
he
leapt
upon
him
;
and
he
flew
up
into
the
air
as
swift
as
smoak
.
The
next
morning
Pacolet
was
come
to
his
journeys
end
,
and
finding
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
the
Empress
Bellysant
,
Orson
,
and
Clerimond
,
all
in
safety
,
he
saluted
them
all
,
and
delivered
them
Letters
,
who
said
:
Lady
,
your
Son
Valentine
greeteth
you
well
,
shewing
you
that
the
Emperor
would
gladly
see
you
,
confessing
his
rash
credit
given
to
a
Traitor
,
about
your
banishment
,
who
hath
requited
it
with
the
loss
of
his
life
;
wherefore
he
promiseth
,
that
so
soon
as
he
can
free
his
Country
from
the
incursions
of
the
Sarazens
,
to
come
himself
in
person
,
and
then
forthwith
bring
with
him
the
Green
Knight
,
whom
Orson
vanquished
.
The
Lady
hearing
these
joyful
t●dings
,
suddenly
fell
in
a
swound
;
but
Orson
perceiving
it
,
suddenly
snatched
her
up
into
his
arms
,
and
being
somewhat
come
to
her self
,
she
said
:
My
Child
,
I
am
justly
overcome
with
joy
,
in
that
I
understand
I
am
proved
inocent
of
such
abominable
crimes
,
as
I
was
falsly
accused
of
:
but
I
long
to
see
the
Emperor
,
whom
if
I
might
but
once
again
behold
,
I
should
not
longer
desire
to
live
,
for
I
am
well
enough
revenged
,
and
my
accuser
hath
justly
satisfied
a
most
shameful
death
for
his
Treachery
.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
How
King
Trompart
came
before
Aquitain
,
to
succour
Ferragus
,
and
brought
with
him
Adrimain
the
Enchanter
,
who
betrayed
Pacolet
:
and
how
the
King
of
Inde
caused
King
Tromparts
head
to
be
struck
off
;
and
how
he
would
have
married
with
Clerimond
;
and
how
Pacolet
was
revenged
on
Adrimain
,
in
the
shape
of
a
woman
:
and
how
Ferragus
was
slain
,
and
how
Orson
and
the
Duke
went
with
their
Army
to
Constantinople
,
to
succour
the
Emperour
:
and
how
Orson
led
along
with
him
his
Mother
:
and
how
all
the
Pagans
were
slain
before
Constantinople
:
and
how
the
Emperor
received
his
Son
Orson
,
and
his
Wife
Bellysant
,
with
joy
.
PAcolet
being
arrived
in
Aquitain
,
at
that
same
time
that
King
Trompart
came
thither
to
aid
Ferragus
against
the
Christians
;
at
whose
coming
Ferragus
began
thus
to
salute
him
;
Famous
K.
of
your
coming
I
am
glad
,
hoping
by
your
assistance
to
get
back
my
sister
Clerimond
,
&
to
be
revenged
on
all
those
that
have
detained
her
.
F●rragus
(
said
K.
Trompart
)
doubt
nothing
,
for
I
have
brought
with
me
Adrimain
the
Enchanter
,
whose
skill
shall
confound
Pacolet
in
his
own
Art.
Thanks
gentle
K.
I
am
much
bound
to
you
for
your
love
,
and
if
he
can
but
get
Pacolet
into
my
hands
,
I
shall
reward
him
liberally
.
Sir
(
qd
.
Adrimain
)
put
your
trust
in
me
,
and
so
I
take
my
leave
,
and
so
betook
him
to
his
magick
Art.
Being
provided
of
all
things
,
amongst
the
rest
,
he
laded
himself
with
victuals
,
and
took
his
way
towards
Aquitain
;
coming
thither
,
he
craved
entrance
of
the
gates
to
sell
his
victuals
,
which
was
easily
granted
.
After
he
had
sold
all
,
he
went
into
the
Palace
where
he
chanced
on
P●colet
,
whom
Pacolet
knew
well
.
Adrimain
(
qd
.
Pacolet
)
you
are
welcome
,
from
whence
come
you
,
and
what
is
your
errand
?
Then
(
said
Adrimain
)
you
know
that
long
I
served
K.
Trompart
,
put
by
fate
I
am
fallen
into
a
great
mischance
,
for
one
in
his
Court
having
smitten
me
,
because
I
would
not
teach
him
the
principles
of
my
Art
,
I
drew
forth
my
knife
and
killed
him
:
Now
fearing
death
,
I
am
expelled
the
Court
and
for
this
cause
I
fled
towards
you
for
succour
,
&
will
prove
unto
you
a
faithful
servant
,
so
you
be
pleased
to
accept
of
me
.
Adrimain
,
said
Pacolet
,
I
am
content
let
it
be
so
,
make
thee
good
chear
,
and
be
merry
.
As
they
were
thus
in
their
Cups
,
Adrimain
saw
the
fair
Clerimond
pass
through
the
Hall
,
who
presently
demanded
what
Lady
it
was
:
Then
(
said
P●colet
)
it
is
the
S●ster
of
Ferragus
who
must
be
married
to
a
right
valiant
Knight
.
Whilst
they
were
thus
in
conference
,
came
Orson
unto
them
,
and
said
:
Gentlemen
,
I
could
gladly
wish
that
one
of
your
Art
would
shew
somewhat
to
delight
the
assembly
.
At
whose
words
,
Adrimain
drew
up
a
Cup
above
a
Pillar
,
in
such
wise
,
that
through
the
Palace
(
séemingly
to
all
the
company
)
ran
a
River
,
furnished
with
all
sorts
of
fish
,
little
and
great
.
When
the
beholders
saw
the
water
to
come
so
strongly
against
them
,
they
were
afraid
of
drowning
,
P●colet
beholding
this
feat
,
amongst
the
rest
,
began
a
song
,
and
in
that
song
a
Charm
,
that
it
seemed
to
all
the
beholders
,
that
a
great
Hart
ran
thorow
that
River
,
overturning
all
things
that
stood
in
his
wa●
.
After
this
Hart
ran
Hunters
with
their
Hounds
.
This
made
many
of
the
beholders
leap
after
,
thinking
to
have
taken
the
Hart
:
but
Pacolet
by
his
Art
made
the
Hart
suddenly
to
vanish
.
This
sport
(
qd
.
Orson
)
was
very
well
performed
:
and
so
the
company
breaking
up
,
Pacolet
led
Adrima●n
to
his
Chamber
,
to
be
with
him
,
but
proved
fatal
,
for
toward
midnight
,
Adrimain
so
enchanted
all
within
the
Court
,
and
with
them
Pacolet
,
that
he
had
time
to
work
all
that
he
desired
.
Afterward
he
went
towards
the
horse
of
P●colet
,
&
getting
him
,
came
into
the
Chamber
of
Clerimond
,
and
by
Art
caused
her
to
rise
,
and
make
her
ready
,
and
setting
her
on
the
Horse
behind
him
,
came
unto
a
window
,
turned
a
pin
,
and
suddenly
he
arrived
in
the
Tent
of
King
Trompart
.
Being
come
thither
,
he
cryed
out
aloud
,
saying
:
Great
King
,
sleep
not
,
but
hasten
you
hither
,
and
you
shall
see
the
pleasant
Lady
Clerimond
,
whom
I
have
stollen
from
Aquitain
,
and
with
her
Pacolets
horse
.
Now
,
said
the
King
,
I
well
perceive
thy
love
:
is
this
the
Sister
of
Ferragus
?
Yea
,
said
Adrimain
,
and
I
have
stolen
her
away
,
and
also
betrayed
Pacolet
my
fellow
Magician
,
for
he
shall
never
be
master
of
his
horse
again
.
I
,
but
(
said
the
King
)
art
thou
acquainted
with
the
manner
of
his
horse
?
O
,
long
since
,
worthy
King
,
and
by
vertue
of
the
Pin
,
how
to
govern
him
.
Having
thus
made
this
known
unto
K.
Trompart
,
he
thought
to
make
experience
of
the
horse
himself
,
and
taking
the
Lady
Clerimond
behind
him
,
would
transport
her
into
his
own
Country
,
and
there
marry
her
.
He
being
thus
determined
,
he
embraced
the
Lady
in
his
arms
,
(
for
all
this
while
she
was
not
awaked
out
of
her
enchanted
sleep
)
and
set
her
on
the
horse
of
wood
.
All
this
Adrimain
was
eye-witness
of
,
and
said
thus
unto
him
:
My
Lord
if
you
fail
one
jot
of
the
true
use
of
the
horse
,
both
your self
and
the
Lady
are
in
very
great
danger
.
Fear
not
that
(
quoth
Trompart
)
and
so
turning
the
Pin
,
he
mounted
swiftly
into
the
Air
,
and
before
the
next
morning
he
was
200
miles
on
his
way
,
but
not
at
his
journeys
end
,
for
now
awaked
the
Lady
Clerimond
out
of
her
own
Enchanted
sleep
,
who
seeing
her self
so
deluded
,
fell
suddenly
into
a
swound
,
this
chance
struck
to
the
heart
of
King
Trompart
,
for
he
was
afraid
lest
she
had
been
dead
,
and
so
turning
the
pin
he
stoped
the
Horse
in
a
fair
green
field
by
a
Fountain
,
then
taking
the
Lady
from
the
Horse
,
he
laid
her
on
the
grass
,
and
took
a
little
water
,
and
cast
it
on
her
face
,
and
the
Lady
recovered
,
being
recovered
,
she
made
such
grievous
lamentations
,
that
King
Trompart
was
well
nigh
out
of
his
wits
:
within
this
place
there
was
a
Shepherd
,
of
whom
King
Trompart
required
somewhat
to
eat
,
which
he
gave
unto
the
Lady
,
who
eat
thereof
,
and
was
refreshed
:
and
at
last
being
come
again
unto
her
speech
,
she
weeping
,
uttered
these
words
:
Vnhappy
I
above
all
Creatures
,
for
I
have
lost
my
joy
by
accursed
treason
,
Alas
Valentine
my
love
,
cursed
be
he
that
hath
seperated
us
.
Trompart
hearing
her
so
clamorous
,
reproved
her
roundly
,
saying
:
Lady
,
leave
off
these
foolish
words
of
the
Christian
boy
,
or
else
I
shall
seperate
thy
head
from
thy
body
;
is
it
not
better
for
thee
to
be
my
wife
,
that
am
sole
Lord
of
all
this
jurisdiction
,
then
to
have
a
beggerly
start-up
,
that
hath
neither
Land
nor
Living
;
and
with
these
words
he
would
have
kissed
her
,
but
the
Lady
disdaining
him
,
hit
him
with
her
fist
upon
the
month
.
This
strange
and
unlookt
for
disdainfulness
,
put
King
Trompart
into
such
an
anger
,
that
he
in
a
furious
rage
caught
her
up
,
and
set
her
upon
the
horse
again
,
and
turning
the
pin
the
contrary
way
,
presently
,
instead
of
carrying
her
into
his
own
Country
,
he
lighted
in
Inde
,
in
the
midst
of
a
market-place
,
kept
there
that
day
:
the
people
seeing
such
a
strange
sight
;
marvelled
much
thereat
.
The
Lady
Clerimond
by
this
time
,
knew
the
horse
to
be
Pacolets
,
and
said
:
Now
am
I
falsly
betrayed
,
and
Pacolet
robbed
of
his
horse
;
but
my
dear
Valentine
,
he
it
is
most
sticketh
at
my
heart
,
for
now
shall
I
never
sée
thée
more
.
Trompart
(
thought
for
all
this
,
that
he
had
been
in
his
own
Country
)
still
beating
down
her
piteous
laments
with
bitter
words
.
But
mark
what
followed
;
tydings
was
brought
to
the
King
of
Inde
,
of
what
had
happened
,
who
commanded
them
to
be
brought
before
him
.
But
this
fell
out
ill
for
King
Trompart
,
for
the
King
of
Inde
knew
him
well
.
King
Trompart
being
come
before
the
King
of
Inde
,
he
bid
him
welcome
,
for
you
are
he
that
put
my
brother
to
death
:
wherefore
I
will
be
revenged
on
thee
,
and
so
caused
his
head
to
be
smitten
off
.
After
,
the
Lady
was
led
into
the
Kings
Pallace
;
where
he
sat
in
his
own
person
,
and
he
thus
said
:
Lady
,
I
know
now
of
whence
you
are
,
by
the
bright
splendor
of
your
face
,
it
hath
enthralled
my
heart
;
wherefore
if
so
you
please
to
be
my
Wife
,
I
will
make
you
Queen
of
all
this
spacious
continent
.
Sir
quoth
she
)
you
sp●ak
graciously
,
but
to
take
any
man
to
Husband
,
I
have
made
a
solemn
vow
to
refrain
during
the
space
of
one
whole
Year
,
wherefore
pleaseth
it
you
to
let
m●
vow
be
accomplished
,
and
that
time
being
run
out
then
will
I
willingly
consent
thereto
.
Well
,
said
the
King
thy
answer
is
reasonable
,
let
it
be
as
thou
hast
said
perform
thy
vow
,
and
remain
within
my
Palace
,
and
he
commanded
that
her
attendants
should
be
as
great
as
if
she
had
been
his
Queen
;
allowed
her
a
Chamber
of
state
,
into
which
Chamber
she
caused
to
be
brought
the
Wooden
Horse
that
carried
her
thither
,
and
being
there
,
she
placed
if
in
the
secretest
place
she
could
devise
,
and
still
desired
she
might
be
freed
out
of
that
danger
.
Now
leave
we
her
a
while
,
and
return
to
pacolet
,
and
look
back
also
to
●qui●ain
:
and
see
the
mourning
that
is
made
for
the
Lady
Clerimon●
.
The
night
after
Adrimain
had
betra●ed
P●colet
,
great
lamentations
were
made
for
the
fair
Cle●imond
,
throughout
the
City
of
Aquitain
.
Moreover
,
when
P●colet
found
Adrimain
absent
,
he
doubted
more
,
and
looking
round
about
the
Chamber
,
wherein
the
Horse
stood
,
he
suddenly
missed
it
:
all
this
so
falling
out
,
Pacolet
fell
into
a
most
grievous
passion
,
insomuch
,
as
had
not
Orson
at
that
instant
come
in
,
he
would
have
destroyed
himself
.
Pacolet
being
thus
rescued
by
Orson
,
and
beholding
the
general
sorrow
for
the
brautious
Lady
Clerimon●
,
he
began
thus
to
comfort
them
:
Lords
,
I
will
not
give
over
till
I
am
revenged
on
that
Traitor
Adrimain
,
by
whom
we
are
all
thus
wronged
Herewithal
he
departed
,
and
apparelled
himself
like
a
gallant
Maid
,
and
took
his
way
to
the
Host
of
Ferragus
Being
come
among
the
Army
,
many
Pagans
pra●ed
for
her
love
,
but
evermor●
P●colet
excused
himself
,
and
said
:
Pardon
me
,
I
pray
you
for
I
am
promised
already
,
to
the
Enchanter
Adrimain
,
and
so
they
let
her
pass
on
.
At
last
Pacolet
came
to
the
Tent
where
Adrimain
was
;
at
which
Adrimain
stood
amazed
,
and
was
so
deeply
overcome
in
love
,
that
that
night
he
retained
him
into
his
Chamber
,
but
P●●olet
,
no
whit
to
seek
of
his
shifts
,
made
somewhat
squeamish
and
said
:
My
Lords
know
this
,
I
have
been
desired
of
many
,
but
I
think
fittest
the
worthiest
to
be
first
served
:
Daughter
(
quoth
Adrim●●●
)
●●ar
nothing
,
make
good
cheer
,
and
be
mer●y
,
for
I
have
a
good
stomach
to
thee
and
will
use
thee
wel●
.
〈◇〉
committed
the
Maiden
to
one
of
his
servants
,
so
●e
served
with
all
the
dainties
that
could
be
had
.
Pacolet
being
thus
higly
feasted
in
the
Tent
of
Adrimain
,
while
Adrimain
is
in
the
tent
of
Ferragus
,
Pacolet
demanded
of
the
servant
of
Adrimain
,
what
was
become
of
King
Trompart
:
The
servant
said
:
I
think
he
is
returned
again
into
his
own
Country
,
and
carried
along
with
him
the
Lady
Clerimond
upon
a
horse
of
wood
,
that
my
Master
had
given
him
.
Pacolet
hearing
this
,
was
vexed
at
the
heart
.
By
this
time
was
Adrimain
come
unto
his
Tent
,
saying
to
Pacolet
:
Daughter
,
is
it
time
to
go
to
rest
?
see
here
is
the
bed
we
mean
to
sport
in
:
Your
will
be
done
,
said
Pacolet
.
Then
Adrimain
put
off
his
cloaths
,
and
went
into
the
bed
,
Pacolet
so
inchanted
him
in
so
strong
a
sleep
,
that
wake
he
could
not
,
till
the
morning
.
As
he
delt
with
Adrimain
,
so
he
did
with
all
round
about
him
and
putting
off
his
womans
attire
,
he
clad
himself
in
all
the
richest
cloaths
that
Adrimain
had
,
and
after
,
with
his
own
sword
cut
off
his
head
,
and
bare
it
away
with
him
.
Having
thus
done
,
he
takes
his
way
towards
the
Tent
of
Ferragus
,
the
which
he
found
well
guarded
,
and
there
by
his
Art
,
he
also
cast
them
all
into
a
heavy
sleep
.
This
done
,
he
entred
into
the
Tent
of
Ferragus
,
where
he
suddenly
made
him
leap
out
of
his
bed
,
and
cloath
him
:
and
tying
him
in
his
girdle
,
made
him
run
by
his
side
like
a
Spaniel
,
till
he
came
even
to
the
very
entrance
of
the
gates
of
Aqu
tain
.
When
Pacolet
was
come
to
the
gates
of
the
Palace
,
he
found
there
the
Duke
himself
,
accompanied
with
many
of
his
Barons
,
and
espying
Pacolet
,
they
said
unto
him
:
Where
is
Clerimond
,
that
thou
bringest
not
her
again
?
he
answered
:
Lords
,
be
patient
a
while
.
I
cannot
shew
you
all
at
once
:
know
this
,
I
am
fully
revenged
on
Adrimain
,
for
here
I
have
brought
his
head
,
and
here
is
Ferragus
,
who
by
my
Art
I
have
also
surprized
,
as
you
may
see
.
Then
said
Orson
,
you
have
done
very
well
.
Nay
Lords
,
more
yet
have
I
to
say
,
which
is
,
I
have
enchanted
asleep
the
whole
host
of
Ferragus
,
therefore
if
ever
you
mean
to
have
a
resistless
victory
,
go
now
.
What
say
you
,
my
Lords
(
quoth
Orson
)
methinks
Pacolet
hath
w●ll
advised
us
,
therefore
let
us
go
on
:
so
they
slaughtered
all
that
lay
before
them
,
and
put
Ferragus
into
a
most
filthy
,
dark
,
and
loathsom
Prison
,
until
their
return
.
After
this
great
slaughter
was
ended
,
the
Duke
returned
again
into
Aquitain
,
and
there
commanded
to
have
the
G●ant
Ferragus
brought
before
him
,
who
was
by
this
time
awaked
out
of
his
enchanted
sleep
,
unto
●hom
the
Duke
thus
said
:
Ferragus
,
if
thou
wilt
here
forsake
thy
Mahomet
,
and
receive
Baptism
,
then
thou
shalt
live
:
which
if
thou
refuse
to
do
,
thou
shalt
surely
dye
.
Know
(
said
Ferragus
)
I
had
rather
suffer
a
thousand
deaths
:
so
he
was
suddenly
beheaded
.
After
his
death
Orson
took
leave
of
the
Duke
,
and
went
towards
Constantinople
,
to
aid
his
Father
the
Grecian
Emperor
,
and
his
Vncle
King
Pepin
of
France
,
against
the
unbelieving
Sarazens
,
that
had
strongly
besieged
that
City
,
but
a
little
before
his
departing
the
Duke
said
thus
to
him
:
Worthy
Knight
,
sith
you
are
resolved
to
depart
,
I
will
go
along
with
●ou
,
and
bear
you
company
.
Orson
was
very
joyful
to
hear
him
say
so
,
and
gave
him
thanks
(
so
taking
some
small
time
to
set
things
in
a
readiness
,
he
committed
the
keeping
of
the
City
,
to
a
worthy
and
valiant
Kt.
who
brought
them
on
towards
their
journey
.
But
by
the
way
the
Empress
Bellysant
much
lamented
the
hard
usage
of
her
Lord
,
but
Orson
pittying
her
,
said
:
Mother
,
leave
of
your
tears
,
and
only
joy
in
that
you
have
been
falsly
accused
,
which
now
will
much
encrease
your
honour
:
But
I
fear
most
our
entrance
into
the
City
,
which
,
as
I
hear
,
is
much
troubled
with
Sarazens
.
Nay
(
said
Pacolet
)
fear
not
that
,
for
I
will
work
a
device
to
enter
,
and
my self
will
go
before
and
tell
them
so
.
Do
so
said
Orson
)
and
tell
Valentine
the
hard
fortunes
of
Clerimond
:
Nay
,
(
quoth
Pacolet
,
not
I
)
I
will
be
no
bearer
of
such
sad
tydings
.
Now
King
Pepin
and
the
Emperor
being
strongly
besieged
,
were
in
great
distress
for
victuals
within
the
City
,
and
there
was
no
way
to
be
relieved
,
but
by
the
sword
.
Then
Valentine
knowing
their
great
necessity
,
acompanied
with
the
Green
Knight
,
and
a
worthy
band
of
Souldiers
issued
out
of
Constantinople
,
and
charged
upon
200
Chariots
of
Victuals
of
the
Pagans
,
and
recovered
the
same
with
the
death
of
all
those
that
attended
upon
them
.
Having
gotten
this
booty
,
they
made
their
return
towards
Constantinople
,
thinking
to
recover
the
City
,
but
they
were
begirt
round
about
;
on
the
one
side
with
the
Soldan
,
and
on
the
other
side
with
the
King
of
Arabia
,
and
thi●dly
with
a
King
called
Affici●n
.
Amongst
th●se
companions
fell
out
a
terrible
bloody
conflict
,
but
Valentine
in
single
fight
killed
the
King
of
D●amagen
and
the
Knight
Clarian
.
The
Green
Knight
also
behaved
himself
Valiantly
,
for
at
one
blow
he
struck
off
the
shield
arm
of
the
King
of
Morien
and
before
that
slew
his
brother
.
But
all
this
valour
little
availed
,
for
in
the
end
they
were
both
taken
Prisone●s
,
and
led
before
the
Soldan
;
who
having
them
in
his
possession
,
assembled
fifteen
Pagan
Knights
to
adjudge
them
to
death
.
Valentine
being
thus
in
bonds
,
greatly
lamented
the
woful
state
of
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
taking
leave
both
of
his
Father
,
Mother
,
Brother
,
and
the
rest
,
saying
:
I
must
now
forsake
you
all
,
and
never
again
behold
your
faces
.
The
Green
Knight
seeing
him
so
pasionate
,
said
:
Let
us
dye
in
a
good
case
,
and
welcome
death
.
Now
was
the
Soldan
set
in
his
chair
of
State
,
to
proceed
to
Iudgement
:
in
the
mean
space
,
in
comes
Pacolet
,
in
the
midst
of
the
throng
,
not
known
of
any
,
and
come
and
stood
before
the
judgment
seat
,
and
knéeling
down
,
said
:
Right
dear
Sir
,
know
I
am
a
Messenger
from
your
Brother
Gordart
,
the
great
King
of
Argier
,
who
to
your
succour
hath
brought
along
with
him
four
might
Kings
,
and
by
me
requireth
,
on
which
part
of
your
Army
they
shall
be
ranked
.
Again
he
prays
you
,
if
you
have
any
Christian
Prisoners
,
to
send
them
him
,
and
he
will
send
them
into
his
own
Country
,
to
draw
the
plough
,
and
here
stands
a
couple
of
fit
instruments
for
that
purpose
.
The
Soldan
rejoyced
at
these
tydings
,
and
commanded
he
should
be
highly
feasted
for
that
night
:
mean
time
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
were
glad
of
Pacolets
company
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
Pacolet
went
unto
them
,
and
giving
to
each
of
them
a
horse
,
unbound
them
,
and
bad
them
follow
him
.
Being
out
of
the
enemies
reach
,
Pacolet
said
thus
unto
them
:
Lords
,
be
comforted
,
for
in
this
Land
is
assembled
the
Duke
of
Aquitain
,
and
the
Knight
O●son
,
the
noble
Empress
,
and
the
Lady
Fezon
:
I
,
but
said
Valentine
,
why
cometh
not
the
fair
Clerimond
?
then
answered
Pacolet
,
she
would
have
come
,
but
being
Sea-sick
,
she
was
forced
to
return
again
to
Aquitain
:
So
Valentine
for
that
time
questioned
no
farther
with
him
.
Then
pacolet
advised
them
all
to
go
into
the
City
of
Const●ntinople
,
and
on
the
morrow
issue
out
thereof
with
a
mighty
Army
upon
the
Enemy
.
In
the
mean
space
I
will
on
the
other
side
so
bestir
my self
,
that
the
Hoast
of
the
warlike
Duke
,
shall
come
up
,
and
give
a
fresh
assault
.
Now
the
Soldan
seeing
this
,
shall
imagine
it
to
be
his
Brother
the
King
of
Argier
.
Pacolet
(
said
Valentine
)
thou
hast
well
advised
,
and
so
it
shall
be
effected
.
Thus
they
departed
;
pacolet
took
his
way
to
the
Duke
of
Aqu●tain
,
who
was
yet
on
the
Sea-shore
,
telling
him
th●t
he
had
béen
with
the
Hoast
of
the
Soldan
,
and
how
he
had
fréed
Valentine
and
the
Green
Knight
.
Then
Orson
answered
pa●oles
,
there
is
yet
one
thing
more
to
be
done
,
and
that
is
this
,
that
to
morrow
in
the
morning
,
we
assail
the
Hoast
of
the
Sarazens
on
the
one
side
,
and
they
of
Constantinople
on
the
other
side
,
and
so
by
that
means
we
shall
overthrow
them
quite
.
For
all
that
comes
on
your
part
,
shall
be
thought
to
come
to
aid
the
Sarazens
.
Then
did
the
D.
draw
up
his
men
in
order
,
&
so
kept
themselves
that
night
.
The
next
morning
the
Emperor
&
K.
pepin
diligently
brought
forth
their
men
to
the
fight
,
and
divided
their
Host
into
five
Battels
.
The
first
was
delivered
to
Valentine
,
the
second
to
the
Gréen
Knight
the
third
to
King
pepin
,
the
fourth
to
Millan
Daugler
,
and
the
fifth
to
Sampson
of
Orleance
,
one
that
bare
in
his
banner
a
Bear
of
Silver
:
At
the
break
of
day
,
these
powers
issued
out
of
the
City
,
to
give
an
assault
upon
the
enemy
:
being
come
into
the
field
;
they
sounded
their
instruments
,
the
noise
thereof
so
affrighted
the
Sarazens
,
that
they
ran
out
of
their
Tents
,
crying
,
an
allarum
,
an
allarum
.
This
battel
was
extream
hot
for
the
Christians
that
day
,
yet
the
enemy
had
no
cause
to
boast
,
K
pepin
behaved
himself
so
valiantly
,
and
cryed
out
to
his
Souldiers
,
S.
Denis
,
S.
Denis
.
Then
a
Sarazen
cryed
out
to
the
Soldan
,
to
retire
,
for
the
safeguard
of
their
lives
,
for
this
night
have
we
lost
our
two
Prisoners
and
also
there
is
coming
against
us
a
new
supply
of
a
great
Army
.
Then
the
Souldan
thought
that
he
had
béen
betrayed
,
but
yet
he
made
forwards
,
&
rouzed
up
their
courage
doubly
,
insomuch
that
they
inforced
the
Christians
to
fall
back
:
but
little
availed
their
pride
,
for
there
came
upon
them
the
D.
of
Aquitain
with
his
forces
,
and
assaulted
them
so
fiercely
,
that
they
put
to
the
sword
all
that
did
come
before
them
,
and
thus
the
Christians
conquered
.
When
the
battel
was
ended
,
and
the
Christians
had
recovered
up
their
scattered
forces
,
Valentine
&
Orson
came
before
the
Emperor
,
doing
unto
him
dutiful
reverence
.
Father
(
quoth
Valentine
)
here
you
may
behold
my
Brother
Orson
,
whom
as
yet
you
never
knew
,
then
the
Emperor
imbraced
him
with
tears
,
and
so
did
the
worthy
King
Pepin
also
.
Fair
Son
(
said
the
Emperor
)
you
are
welcome
,
for
by
you
my
joys
are
doubled
.
Then
assembled
together
the
Emperor
,
King
Pepin
Valentine
,
O●son
,
the
Green
Kt.
Blandiman
,
and
Guidard
the
Merchant
,
he
that
vanquished
the
false
Arch-Priest
.
All
these
with
great
triumph
set
out
to
visit
the
Tent
of
the
noble
Empress
Bellysant
and
the
Lady
Fezon
.
By
this
time
they
are
come
,
when
the
Emperor
saw
his
wife
Bellysant
,
he
leapt
off
his
horse
,
and
in
tears
and
sighs
,
not
being
able
to
speak
,
he
embraced
her
:
and
Valentine
and
Orson
bare
them
company
in
their
lamentations
,
so
did
also
many
of
the
rest
there
assembled
.
At
last
words
took
place
,
and
the
Emperor
recounted
all
the
hard
dealings
that
had
proceeded
against
the
Empress
,
requiring
pardon
for
what
was
past
.
My
Lord
(
quoth
she
)
since
it
hath
so
pleased
the
Fates
to
bring
me
unto
your
sight
,
I
freely
forgive
all
wrongs
,
but
I
long
to
see
the
man
that
proved
my
inocency
with
his
sword
.
Love
(
quoth
the
Emperor
)
this
is
he
by
whom
your
honor
was
preserved
.
Sir
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
you
ought
to
be
regarded
for
your
service
to
the
Empire
of
Greece
,
and
King
of
France
.
For
which
I
make
you
my
Chamberlain
,
&
give
you
yearly
a
thousand
marks
in
gold
.
Lady
,
I
thank
your
bounty
,
and
will
attend
you
during
life
.
Then
(
said
Valentine
)
mother
I
pray
tell
me
some
tydings
of
Clerimond
.
Fair
son
,
Clerimond
hath
been
stoln
from
Aquitain
,
and
given
to
King
Trompart
,
that
came
to
the
Pagans
aid
.
Valentine
hearing
this
,
lookt
strangely
upon
Pacolet
,
thinking
that
he
had
deceived
him
,
and
would
have
smitten
him
,
but
Pacolet
entreated
him
to
be
patient
,
for
an
Enchanter
hath
stollen
my
Horse
away
,
but
I
am
revenged
on
him
,
by
cutting
off
his
head
.
Valentine
understanding
these
misfortunes
and
that
every
one
was
innocent
,
grew
into
bitter
passions
for
his
loss
.
CHAP.
LXV
.
How
King
Pepin
took
leave
of
the
Emperor
at
his
departure
from
Greece
,
and
how
Orson
went
along
wi
h
him
.
How
Garn●er
fainted
,
and
left
the
knife
in
the
bed
,
and
accused
Orson
falsly
of
Treason
,
and
how
the
knife
was
found
in
the
Kings
bed
.
And
how
O
son
claimed
Combat
against
his
Accusers
,
when
they
would
have
adjudged
him
,
and
it
was
(
by
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
)
granted
.
And
how
Valentine
in
seeking
Clerimond
,
arrived
in
Antioch
,
and
fought
with
a
Dragon
,
and
in
the
end
slew
the
Dragon
,
and
how
Valent●ne
after
the
conquest
of
the
Dragon
,
caused
the
King
of
Antioch
,
and
all
his
Land
to
be
Baptized
,
and
of
the
Lawless
Love
of
the
Queen
Rosamond
.
And
how
the
King
of
Antioch
was
put
to
death
for
renouncing
his
Mahometry
,
by
Brandiffer
his
wives
Father
,
and
how
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
and
the
Green
Knight
were
taken
prisoners
by
Brandiffer
.
THese
wars
thus
ended
,
K.
Pepin
took
his
leave
of
the
Emperor
and
returned
into
France
.
Orson
would
néeds
go
along
with
his
Vncle
Pepin
,
and
spend
the
remainder
of
his
days
in
his
Service
.
The
K.
was
content
,
&
said
unto
him
,
I
will
make
you
high
Constable
of
France
,
moreover
,
if
it
so
chance
that
my
young
son
Charles
should
decease
before
me
,
I
will
make
you
K.
of
France
.
I
thank
you
gracious
Vncle
,
and
you
shall
find
me
faithful
,
and
along
with
me
will
I
bear
the
Lady
Fezon
:
the
day
of
taking
leave
came
,
and
each
embraced
other
with
kisses
and
tears
.
But
Valentine
could
not
rest
,
for
he
had
lost
his
love
:
wherefore
I
am
resolved
to
séek
my
love
,
for
whom
I
endangered
my
life
,
and
by
my
sword
I
won
her
;
her
I
bewail
,
&
her
will
I
recover
again
if
she
be
alive
:
but
if
I
find
her
not
,
short
and
woful
will
be
my
days
,
&
so
he
called
Pacolet
to
him
,
and
said
:
Wilt
thou
serve
me
,
and
be
my
Companion
in
this
unknown
task
?
Sir
(
quoth
he
)
willingly
,
and
am
ready
whensoever
you
shall
set
forward
.
Then
Valentine
made
all
things
in
a
readiness
for
his
departure
,
and
now
hath
taken
Sea
and
left
his
Crown
and
Country
,
only
accompanied
with
thrée
attendants
.
Now
leave
we
him
,
and
speak
of
King
Pepin
,
who
by
this
time
is
seated
in
●aris
,
and
was
honourably
received
:
But
above
all
,
the
valiant
Orson
was
highly
estéemed
,
insomuch
that
he
had
even
all
the
comand
of
the
Kingdom
delivered
over
unto
him
.
If
ought
was
to
be
brought
before
the
King
,
O●son
was
the
man
to
be
sued
unto
.
This
greatness
of
Orson
fretted
Haufray
and
Henry
(
of
whom
you
have
heard
before
)
to
the
heart
,
insomuch
that
they
plotted
a
means
how
to
take
away
his
life
,
saying
,
it
was
much
to
their
indignity
that
Orson
should
be
thus
preferred
before
them
,
being
sons
unto
the
King
:
surely
,
says
the
one
to
the
other
,
his
glory
cannot
long
endure
,
for
his
own
pride
will
be
his
overthrow
.
I
but
(
said
Haufray
)
understand
me
,
we
have
two
Nephews
,
sons
unto
our
eldest
sister
,
to
wit
,
Florence
and
Garnier
,
these
are
both
hardy
&
fierce
,
and
by
them
methink
some
plot
might
be
set
on
foot
:
again
,
they
are
fit
members
to
execute
any
villany
,
for
one
is
Butler
unto
the
King
,
the
other
is
Vsher
unto
his
private
Chamber
:
now
either
of
these
may
enter
into
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
murther
him
in
his
bed
,
and
such
a
deed
being
done
,
it
will
surely
be
laid
to
Orsons
charge
,
for
he
onely
hath
the
guard
of
his
person
.
If
this
can
be
effected
,
Orson
will
surely
be
condemned
to
death
,
and
the
Realm
wholly
light
into
our
hands
.
In
this
it
is
necessary
to
use
secrecy
.
Vpon
this
resolution
,
they
sent
for
these
two
instruments
of
murther
to
acquaint
them
with
the
treason
,
and
being
come
Haufray
said
unto
them
:
Sirs
,
I
and
my
Brother
have
laid
a
plot
to
do
us
good
,
and
raise
you
to
honour
,
which
thing
we
chuse
rather
to
offer
unto
you
,
for
that
you
are
allied
unto
us
,
and
therefore
we
respect
you
before
other
.
This
it
is
,
you
know
our
Father
the
K●ng
never
loved
us
,
but
hath
ever
advanced
strangers
,
and
left
us
slightly
regarded
;
these
things
considered
,
my
Brother
,
I
and
you
two
brothers
,
de●cended
from
our
Vncle
,
determine
to
put
our
doting
Father
to
death
&
so
we
may
share
the
Land
into
our
own
government
.
This
thing
by
us
first
plotted
,
were
fitest
to
be
executed
by
one
of
you
,
and
I
think
you
,
Garnier
,
to
be
the
fitest
for
it
,
because
you
being
Vsher
in
the
Kings
Chamber
,
you
may
convey
your self
behind
some
Arras
,
and
when
the
King
is
in
Bed
murther
him
.
This
being
done
,
when
it
shall
be
known
that
the
King
is
slain
,
the
fact
will
be
said
upon
Orson
,
for
he
only
hath
the
charge
of
his
body
,
and
so
we
shall
quickly
get
him
adjudged
to
death
;
and
as
for
little
Charles
,
we
shall
do
well
enough
to
make
him
away-Vncle
(
said
Garnier
)
doubt
not
,
but
that
I
shall
undertake
this
enterprize
.
Shortly
after
,
Garnier
on
a
night
,
when
the
King
was
at
supper
,
got
a
knife
,
and
secretly
entred
into
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
hid
himself
behind
the
Hangings
.
When
the
hour
of
the
Kings
going
to
bed
came
,
he
was
attended
by
his
Guard
,
and
Chamberlain
,
as
the
manner
was
:
the
King
being
laid
,
every
man
departed
,
save
only
Orson
,
who
conferred
with
the
King
t●●he
fell
asleep
:
Orson
seeing
the
King
asleep
,
without
making
noise
,
left
him
,
and
laid
himself
down
upon
a
Pallat
by
him
.
The
dead
time
of
the
night
was
come
,
wherein
Garnier
assayed
(
having
the
knife
ready
)
this
bloody
enterprize
:
but
being
come
to
the
beds
side
,
ready
to
lift
up
his
arm
to
strike
the
fatal
stroak
,
he
thought
the
King
would
awaken
,
and
so
trembling
for
fear
laid
him
down
by
the
beds
side
,
and
durst
not
stir
:
Anon
he
would
adventure
again
,
but
being
(
as
before
)
possest
with
fear
,
he
put
the
knife
within
the
bed
,
then
he
returned
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
.
Orson
all
the
while
slept
soundly
,
misdoubting
nothing
,
but
yet
was
troubled
with
a
frightful
dream
,
which
was
,
that
one
would
have
robbed
his
wife
of
honour
:
also
he
thought
,
that
beside
a
river
he
saw
two
Herrons
,
who
fought
with
a
Hawk
but
the
Hawk
defended
her self
so
valiantly
,
as
he
had
slain
the
two
Herrons
,
had
they
not
been
assisted
by
a
multitude
of
little
birds
,
and
the
Herrons
likewise
had
slain
the
Hawk
,
but
that
an
Eagle
rescued
him
.
At
this
Dream
Orson
awaked
and
was
much
astonied
thereat
,
saying
:
The
Gods
preserve
my
Brother
Valentine
from
Treasons
.
By
this
time
the
day
broke
and
Orson
softly
stole
out
of
the
chamber
,
fearing
to
awaken
the
King
.
When
Garn●er
saw
Orson
gone
,
he
also
followed
soon
after
,
and
took
his
way
towards
the
chamber
,
where
he
found
the
two
brethren
,
who
longing
to
hear
the
news
,
Garnier
(
quoth
they
)
tell
us
what
is
done
?
Lords
,
(
said
Garnier
)
I
would
not
do
the
like
again
for
all
the
gold
in
France
,
and
yet
I
have
not
hurt
the
King
,
for
still
as
I
was
lifting
up
my
hand
to
strike
,
fear
and
horrour
did
so
affright
me
,
that
I
durst
no
more
adventure
.
But
I
have
advised
me
of
another
plot
,
and
have
of
purpose
left
the
knife
in
the
Kings
bed
and
this
it
is
,
we
will
acuse
Orson
of
treason
,
and
tell
the
King
there
are
four
Traitors
,
whereof
Orson
is
the
principal
.
Also
,
they
will
make
away
little
Charles
,
and
so
wholly
possess
the
Crown
.
To
prove
this
,
we
will
say
,
that
for
this
purpose
Orson
hath
conveyed
a
knife
into
the
Kings
bed
,
if
any
demand
how
we
know
thereof
,
we
will
say
,
one
of
us
standing
at
the
door
,
heard
all
their
conference
.
Garnier
(
said
Haufray
)
you
say
well
,
but
if
Orson
deny
it
,
you
and
your
brother
shall
crave
combat
against
him
,
say
that
by
such
adventure
you
come
by
the
worse
,
my
b●other
and
I
shall
find
men
enough
to
rescue
you
.
Thus
they
resolved
,
and
thus
was
treason
said
the
second
time
for
Orson
the
inocent
.
The
next
day
the
King
being
at
dinner
,
attended
by
Haufray
and
Henry
,
who
shewed
good
countenance
to
Orson
:
when
Garni●r
saw
his
time
,
he
came
before
the
King
,
saying
;
Worthy
King
,
your
Grace
hath
bestowed
on
me
many
Kingly
favours
,
wherefore
it
is
m●
duty
to
open
unto
you
a
Treason
which
lately
I
chanced
to
hear
and
to
the
end
you
may
have
a
care
of
your
person
,
I
will
bewray
unto
you
the
practisers
thereof
.
Garnier
prayed
to
lay
hands
on
Orson
first
,
for
he
was
the
principal
Traitor
,
the
number
in
all
are
four
,
Orson
was
the
man
should
kill
you
in
your
bed
with
a
knife
,
and
that
your
Majesty
ma●
the
better
credit
me
,
this
day
as
they
met
together
,
I
was
in
a
certain
place
,
and
heard
Orson
say
,
the
knife
which
you
should
be
killed
with
,
was
hid
in
your
bed
:
now
if
it
please
you
either
to
go
or
send
you
shall
find
my
words
true
.
Sir
(
said
Florent
)
my
Brother
speaketh
nothing
but
truth
.
The
King
hearing
these
words
,
beheld
Orson
with
many
strange
countenances
,
and
at
last
said
:
False
and
disloyal
man
,
can
such
a
thought
enter
into
thy
breast
,
as
to
take
away
my
life
,
whom
I
have
more
respected
then
my
own
children
▪
Liege
(
qd
.
Orson
)
be
not
lightly
carried
away
to
believe
this
accusation
,
for
I
protest
I
am
clear
of
any
such
thought
,
and
shall
prove
envy
the
author
of
all
these
Treasons
.
Speak
no
more
(
said
the
King
)
for
if
the
knife
be
found
in
the
bed
,
I
will
crave
no
further
proof
.
So
calling
to
his
Lords
,
he
said
:
Lords
,
I
was
never
so
suddenly
confounded
as
at
this
present
.
Sir
(
said
Myllon
Daugler
)
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
but
I
cannot
believe
that
Orson
is
guilt●
of
the
Treason
against
your
Majesty
●ea
(
but
said
the
King
)
if
we
find
a
knife
in
the
bed
,
it
is
an
evident
sign
to
move
me
to
believe
it
;
I
pray
let
us
go
make
tryal
So
the
King
went
himself
into
the
Chamber
,
accompanied
with
man
Witnesses
,
and
being
there
,
they
found
the
knife
,
as
G●rn●er
said
:
Alas
,
said
the
King
,
in
whom
may
I
trust
,
when
my
own
Kinsman
seeketh
my
life
?
but
I
vow
he
shall
suffer
a
shameful
death
.
With
that
a
valiant
Knight
named
Simon
,
came
to
Orson
(
which
loved
him
well
)
and
said
:
Alas
Sir
fl●e
and
save
●our
life
,
for
the
King
hath
found
the
knife
in
his
bed
,
and
so
the
King
hath
vowed
,
our
death
.
Orson
said
,
I
fear
nothing
.
The
King
entred
the
Hall
where
Orson
was
,
guarded
with
fifty
one
Knights
,
and
so
assembling
his
Péers
,
he
proceeded
to
Iudgement
.
Orson
being
brought
before
the
King
and
his
Lords
,
he
said
unto
them
:
Worthy
Lords
,
since
my
words
cannot
defend
me
I
require
but
the
custom
of
your
Count●y
which
is
,
that
when
a
man
shall
be
accused
of
Murther
or
Treason
,
he
might
crave
the
Combat
against
his
enemy
.
Now
for
my
part
,
I
hold
my self
inocent
,
which
I
will
maintain
,
if
by
your
councils
you
grant
me
that
which
of
right
belongeth
to
me
:
and
further
,
to
clear
my self
,
loe
here
is
my
Gage
,
if
I
be
overcome
,
do
with
my
body
as
it
pleaseth
you
.
G●●n
er
said
:
Orson
,
I
think
you
were
better
hold
your
peace
,
for
the
thing
being
already
proved
,
we
have
no
reason
to
answer
you
in
the
field
.
Ah
Traitor
!
there
is
nothing
yet
proved
,
but
that
a
man
that
feareth
not
damnation
,
and
desireth
honour
,
saith
so
.
Vpon
these
words
the
twelve
Péers
of
France
caused
O●son
to
be
removed
out
of
the
place
,
and
also
the
brothers
his
adversaries
,
while
in
the
mean
space
the
rest
disputed
the
Question
.
At
last
it
was
adjudged
that
Orsons
demand
was
reasonable
,
and
that
he
ought
to
be
heard
.
Then
were
the
brothers
called
in
again
before
the
King
,
then
Duke
Myllon
demanded
of
Garnier
,
who
were
confederate
with
him
in
the
Kings
death
.
Lords
(
quoth
he
)
I
will
not
be
wra●
them
for
all
the
wealth
in
France
:
Garn●e
(
said
the
Iudge
)
I
give
sentence
,
that
you
and
your
Brother
take
up
Orsons
gage
,
and
fight
with
him
,
for
since
you
conceal
the
rest
of
these
murtherers
,
it
is
to
be
doubted
that
there
is
malice
in
the
plot
.
Orson
at
this
sentence
rejo
ced
,
and
cast
his
Glove
down
to
these
two
Traitors
,
saying
:
Lords
,
here
is
my
Glove
that
I
cast
down
to
these
two
Traitors
,
upon
this
condition
,
that
if
my
case
be
foul
,
or
by
them
conquered
,
I
offer
my
body
to
your
will
and
pleasure
:
Rise
then
,
said
the
King
,
for
judgement
is
past
:
and
for
your
further
security
,
it
were
good
we
had
some
hostage
:
With
that
Haufray
and
Henry
offered
themselves
body
for
body
,
for
Garnier
and
his
Brother
:
and
for
Ors●n
stood
Myllon
Daugler
and
Duke
Sampson
.
So
a
months
da●
was
assigned
forth
Combat
.
The
time
being
come
that
they
should
fight
,
Duke
Myllon
Daug●er
,
Sampson
,
Galeram
,
and
Garvaies
,
brought
forth
Orson
,
for
he
was
well
beloved
,
when
he
was
armed
and
well
mounted
,
he
rode
through
the
City
,
nobly
accompanied
,
towards
the
place
apointed
.
Long
had
he
not
been
there
,
but
Haufray
and
Henry
entred
the
field
with
their
two
Nephews
,
royally
armed
.
Garnier
and
Florent
the
two
Traitors
,
greatly
feared
Orson
,
but
Haufray
and
Henry
still
comforted
them
,
promising
them
aid
:
being
thus
in
a
readiness
,
the
Bishop
of
Paris
went
unto
them
,
and
gave
unto
them
all
three
an
Oath
,
according
to
the
Law
of
Arms
,
and
then
the
Bishop
departed
away
.
After
came
the
Heraulds
and
the
Sergeants
of
the
field
,
to
clear
the
place
.
Now
Haufray
had
provided
3000
men
hard
by
,
and
given
them
command
,
that
as
soon
as
they
heard
him
blow
his
horn
,
they
should
set
forwards
towards
him
.
This
gladed
the
Traitors
at
the
heart
,
but
it
little
availed
them
:
for
as
soon
as
the
Trumpets
gave
signal
,
O●son
couched
his
spear
,
and
putting
his
spurs
to
his
horse
,
ran
upon
them
with
such
fury
,
and
lent
Garnier
such
a
stroak
,
that
he
ran
through
both
shield
and
armour
;
Florent
on
the
other
side
,
gave
Orson
a
blow
,
that
he
thought
he
had
struck
against
a
Tower
:
False
and
accursed
Traitor
(
quoth
Orson
)
thou
hast
wrongfully
accused
me
,
e're
this
day
pass
,
I
shall
shew
thee
where
loyalty
doth
rest
:
and
with
these
words
,
he
with
his
sword
smote
Garnier
out
of
his
saddle
,
and
withal
pulled
off
his
Helm
,
and
had
cut
off
his
head
,
if
his
brother
Florent
had
not
rescued
him
.
Again
Orson
made
towards
Garnier
,
and
striking
off
his
ear
,
said
:
Fair
Master
,
I
would
be
loath
you
should
lose
by
the
bargain
.
Here
began
a
fresh
Combat
between
these
three
Champions
,
Garnier
having
recovered
again
his
Helm
,
came
upon
Orson
with
all
his
force
,
thinking
to
have
left
some
mark
of
that
encounter
,
but
had
not
his
Brother
relieved
him
,
he
had
soon
been
slain
.
Thus
Orson
had
enough
to
do
with
these
two
,
for
they
were
of
stout
courage
,
and
beside
they
relyed
much
upon
rescue
from
Haufray
and
Henry
,
but
still
Orson
followed
,
&
at
last
so
wounded
Garnier
,
that
he
was
fain
to
forsake
his
horse
.
Being
on
the
ground
he
smote
at
Orsons
horse
,
insomuch
that
he
cut
off
one
of
his
legs
,
and
felled
him
to
the
earth
,
but
Orson
being
light
and
strong
,
leapt
from
off
his
back
,
and
being
on
the
ground
,
he
came
and
took
Garnier
between
his
arms
so
strongly
,
that
he
took
away
his
Shield
,
and
threw
him
on
the
earth
,
but
as
he
would
have
wounded
him
in
the
belly
,
Florent
came
upon
Orson
,
and
gave
such
a
stroak
on
his
Helm
,
that
he
made
him
stagger
;
Orson
vexed
hereat
,
smote
him
so
,
that
he
overthrew
his
horse
dead
to
the
earth
,
and
after
took
off
his
Helm
.
Florent
was
so
ashamed
hereat
,
that
he
ran
up
and
down
the
field
,
covering
his
head
with
his
shield
,
and
Orson
took
pleasure
in
chasing
of
him
,
so
Florent
(
said
his
brother
)
flye
not
,
return
,
or
we
shall
be
vanquished
,
&
herewithal
they
made
a
fresh
encounter
upon
Orson
,
&
with
their
swords
laid
on
so
lustily
that
the
stroaks
entred
his
Armor
,
and
drew
blood
,
Orson
feeling
himself
wounded
,
smote
off
one
of
Florents
arms
:
but
yet
he
gave
not
over
.
Orson
espying
him
making
a
blow
at
him
,
made
as
if
he
would
have
struck
at
Garnier
,
but
suddenly
withdrawing
his
arm
,
hit
Florent
in
such
wise
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
to
the
earth
;
and
after
said
unto
Garnier
:
Traitor
,
thou
shalt
after
except
thou
confess
the
Treason
.
Not
so
Orson
,
for
I
will
be
revenged
on
thée
for
my
Brother
death
;
Haufray
and
Henry
disliked
the
match
,
and
said
;
one
of
our
Nephews
is
slain
,
and
if
he
overcome
the
other
,
he
will
cause
him
to
confess
the
Treason
,
and
thereby
bring
us
in
danger
.
Brother
(
said
Haufray
)
I
will
tell
you
what
may
be
done
:
as
soon
as
we
perceive
Garnier
to
be
overcome
,
before
he
confess
any
thing
we
will
enter
the
field
,
and
make
as
if
we
came
to
chear
up
Orson
,
and
we
will
cut
off
our
Nephews
head
,
and
so
the
treason
shall
not
be
known
.
Quoth
Henry
,
be
it
so
.
Now
are
both
the
Champions
at
it
in
the
field
.
Garnier
(
said
Orson
)
you
see
you
cannot
escape
my
hands
,
therefore
confess
the
Treason
,
and
I
will
save
your
life
.
Boy
(
quoth
Garnier
)
thy
fair
promises
are
little
worth
,
for
séeing
that
I
have
lost
an
ear
,
I
little
respect
any
place
of
honour
so
rather
chusing
to
dye
valiantly
,
or
conquer
thee
,
I
set
down
my
rest
,
that
here
I
will
finish
my
fortunes
,
either
to
conquer
or
to
be
conquered
.
Agréed
(
quoth
Orso●
)
and
sith
death
is
so
welcome
to
thee
,
defend
thy self
,
for
this
shall
be
the
longest
day
of
thy
life
:
and
thus
he
makes
at
Ga●nier
,
and
by
strength
of
arms
threw
him
under
him
,
&
pulled
off
his
Helm
.
Haufray
séeing
there
was
no
way
but
one
,
cryed
out
;
O
son
slay
him
not
,
for
we
know
he
hath
wrongfully
accused
you
,
so
we
will
do
such
justice
upon
h●m
as
to
so
foul
a
fact
appertaineth
:
and
Haufray
said
unto
Garnier
:
Nephew
confess
the
fact
,
and
we
will
be
a
means
unto
the
King
for
your
pardon
.
Lords
,
said
Garnier
,
I
did
put
the
knife
into
the
Kings
bed
:
in
speaking
these
words
,
Haufray
drew
out
his
sword
,
running
him
quite
through
,
and
after
said
:
Lords
,
let
this
Traitor
be
hanged
on
the
Gallows
,
as
he
hath
well
deserved
,
but
Couzen
Orson
,
I
am
glad
of
your
victory
,
for
it
proveth
you
innocent
:
and
though
Garnier
were
my
Nephew
,
yet
I
will
never
acknowledge
him
of
my
blood
.
Now
was
come
the
Lady
Fezon
,
who
was
glad
of
Orsons
victory
:
K.
Pepin
also
came
,
saying
,
Nephew
,
you
have
endured
dangerous
wounds
.
Vncle
(
quoth
Orson
)
the
Traitors
are
vanquished
,
and
Haufray
made
Garnier
to
confess
the
treason
,
and
so
killed
him
.
Nephew
,
beware
of
that
Haufray
,
for
he
hath
surely
a
hand
in
it
,
but
for
this
time
I
will
hold
my
peace
.
The
King
and
the
Barons
returned
into
the
City
of
Pati●
,
and
made
great
joy
for
the
victory
.
Haufray
and
Henry
spake
well
of
him
,
but
in
their
hearts
they
imagined
mischief
,
which
after
came
to
light
,
and
they
had
their
desert
:
where
we
leave
them
,
and
return
to
Valentine
,
who
rode
from
place
to
place
to
find
out
Clerimond
.
Valentine
having
travelled
long
,
at
last
arrived
in
the
City
of
Antioch
,
thinking
to
find
the
Lady
Clerimond
.
Pacolet
being
with
him
,
could
speak
their
language
,
and
took
up
their
lodging
in
a
great
mans
house
:
but
the
Host
of
the
house
was
somewhat
doubtful
,
and
when
they
were
in
the
Chamber
,
he
would
hearken
,
insomuch
that
at
last
he
understood
the●
were
Christians
,
whereupon
he
went
to
the
King
of
Ant●och
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
there
are
four
Christians
in
my
house
,
that
have
entred
your
Land
without
paying
of
Tribute
.
The
King
said
,
Thou
hast
well
done
,
let
them
be
brought
before
me
;
so
being
sent
for
,
he
said
unto
Va
entin●
:
Christian
,
I
let
thee
understand
,
that
there
be
two
things
,
one
of
which
you
must
make
choice
of
,
or
else
suffer
death
.
What
is
it
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
for
I
will
do
any
thing
to
save
my
life
.
The
King
said
,
you
must
either
renounce
your
Christian
faith
,
or
else
fight
with
a
dreadful
Dragon
that
hath
devouted
many
men
:
she
is
bigger
then
a
horse
,
winged
like
a
fowl
,
feathered
like
a
Griffon
,
the
head
of
a
Serpent
,
a
great
sting
within
her
mouth
,
a
fierce
look
,
the
skin
covered
with
red
scales
,
and
she
hath
the
feet
of
a
Lyon
.
Quoth
Valentine
,
this
is
some
hideous
Monster
,
yet
will
I
try
my
fortune
against
her
,
if
you
will
but
grant
me
one
request
,
which
is
,
that
if
I
conquer
this
Dragon
,
you
will
then
change
your
Mahometry
and
become
Christians
.
The
King
bound
it
with
an
Oath
that
he
would
,
for
there
were
never
any
yet
returned
alive
that
attempted
it
.
Sir
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
let
me
have
about
or
two
with
this
Monster
.
Then
he
caused
a
Shield
to
be
made
,
and
thereon
fastned
a
great
number
of
long
spickes
of
stéel
,
a
foot
long
,
as
sharp
as
needles
.
This
shield
being
made
,
Valentine
put
on
Armor
,
and
buckling
on
his
Helm
,
then
grided
his
sword
to
his
side
,
took
leave
of
his
men
,
and
mounted
his
horse
,
issued
out
of
the
City
.
Being
gone
,
every
one
got
up
into
their
windows
to
behold
the
fight
.
Now
they
of
the
City
were
fain
to
provide
for
the
Dragon
,
either
the
Carkass
of
a
man
,
or
of
a
beast
,
which
if
they
failed
of
,
none
durst
venture
out
of
the
City
:
but
having
eaten
her
prey
,
she
would
return
unto
her
Den
again
,
without
doing
any
harm
.
All
such
Malefactors
as
any
wa●
had
deserved
death
,
were
continually
thrown
unto
this
fearful
Monster
;
but
if
they
had
no
Malefactors
,
then
they
went
to
the
Sea-side
,
for
to
take
up
Christians
,
if
they
hapned
to
come
on
shore
,
and
they
were
brought
to
be
devoured
of
the
Dragon
.
Now
by
this
time
is
Valentine
within
the
sight
of
the
Dragon
;
she
séeing
one
come
towards
her
,
closed
her
wings
most
fiercely
,
casting
out
of
her
mouth
smoak
like
fire
.
Then
he
descended
from
his
Horse
,
and
left
his
sharp
Ax
at
his
Saddle
Bow
,
and
went
toward
the
Serpent
,
thinking
to
have
smitten
her
,
but
she
lifted
up
her
paw
to
smite
Valentine
,
who
subtilly
watching
his
depiction of a knight or Valentine standing beside a horse, protecting himself with a spiked shield from a dragon; in the background a courtly group including the King of Antioch and Queen Rozamond
oportunity
,
lifted
up
his
Shield
(
armed
as
you
have
heard
with
Pikes
)
and
so
the
Serpent
broached
her
foot
upon
them
,
who
féeling
her self
hurt
,
she
cryed
out
most
horribly
,
drawing
back
,
and
recoyling
.
Valentine
pursued
,
but
when
the
Serpent
saw
him
approach
,
she
rose
on
her
feet
,
and
thought
to
have
beaten
down
Valentine
with
her
fore-feet
under
her
,
but
fearing
the
shield
,
she
ran
back
.
The
King
beholding
this
,
said
:
Sée
yonder
is
a
most
valiant
Knight
,
whom
we
ought
to
reverence
for
his
hardiness
.
Also
,
the
fair
Queen
Rozamond
fell
in
love
with
Valentine
,
to
see
him
so
adventurous
.
Now
grew
the
battel
fierce
and
dangerous
between
Valentine
and
the
Dragon
,
but
still
she
fearing
the
pricks
of
the
Shield
,
by
which
he
held
her
play
.
In
the
one
hand
bare
his
shield
,
and
the
other
his
sword
,
wherewith
he
gave
the
serpent
a
marvellous
blow
under
the
ear
,
but
with
the
blow
he
brake
his
Sword
.
Valentine
was
in
great
danger
when
his
sword
was
broken
,
for
the
beast
grew
so
angry
,
that
with
her
paw
she
rent
his
Armor
quite
through
.
Valentine
still
pu●sued
her
,
and
drew
forth
a
knife
,
and
struck
it
in
her
throat
,
but
she
little
regarded
it
:
Valentine
séeing
all
this
do
nothing
,
ran
and
fetched
the
Ax
at
his
saddle
bow
,
and
returning
unto
her
,
subtilly
waiting
his
advantage
,
gave
the
serpent
such
a
blow
with
his
Ax
,
that
he
cut
off
most
part
of
her
tail
,
whereat
she
roared
most
hideously
.
After
this
she
flew
at
Valentines
head
and
pulling
off
his
helm
,
smote
him
to
the
ground
,
but
he
quickly
getting
up
was
half
amazed
at
his
head
uncovered
:
Pacolet
perceiving
his
Master
in
distress
,
got
into
the
City
,
and
put
him
elf
in
arms
,
got
another
helm
,
and
bare
it
to
his
Master
.
Valentine
perceiving
him
,
said
:
Friend
,
I
am
well
nigh
spent
,
go
thy
ways
,
and
commend
me
to
my
friends
,
for
if
thou
stay
here
,
thou
must
dye
with
me
.
But
for
all
this
,
Pacolet
came
to
Valentine
,
and
delivered
the
helm
:
the
Serpent
séeing
that
,
came
to
Pacolet
and
taking
him
by
the
right
leg
,
pulled
him
down
under
her
,
giving
him
a
crush
with
her
paw
,
that
he
felt
it
through
his
Armor
,
and
had
slain
him
,
had
not
Valentine
with
his
Ar
cut
of
his
nose
,
and
put
out
one
of
her
eyes
:
these
hurts
made
the
Beast
mad
,
and
opening
her
wings
,
she
flew
to
the
top
of
a
high
rock
.
Then
went
Valentine
to
his
helm
,
thinking
to
have
put
it
on
again
,
but
suddenly
the
beast
came
flying
down
and
he
was
fain
to
cover
his
head
with
his
shield
,
which
the
Dragon
espying
,
returned
again
to
the
rock
.
Then
Pacolet
put
on
Valentines
helm
,
and
said
:
Sir
;
I
am
sore
wounded
,
and
must
of
necessity
return
to
the
City
,
to
get
some
relief
,
for
my
heart
faileth
:
so
they
took
leave
Assoon
as
the
Dragon
saw
him
a
great
way
off
,
she
assailed
Valent●ne
,
and
fl●ing
directly
at
his
head
,
thought
to
have
laid
hold
thereon
,
but
Va●en●i
e
threw
his
Ax
so
right
,
that
he
cut
off
one
of
her
wings
,
whereby
she
could
not
flye
.
The
Dragon
being
down
,
Valentine
quickl●
smote
off
the
other
wing
,
so
that
the
battel
was
most
violent
between
them
,
insomuch
as
he
was
not
able
to
lift
up
his
arm
any
longer
to
wield
his
Ax
,
but
leaving
all
,
he
got
up
into
a
tree
to
rest
his
wearied
limbs
,
and
the
beast
not
able
any
more
to
fly
,
be
held
him
with
a
cruel
countenance
,
casting
out
of
her
mouth
,
nothing
but
stinking
vapors
.
Valentine
being
well
refreshed
,
came
down
,
and
went
towards
the
Dragon
,
that
ran
fiercely
at
him
.
Valentine
still
put
the
shield
before
him
,
and
with
his
Ax
cut
her
left
thigh
,
wherewith
she
fell
to
the
earth
.
Valentine
still
pursued
his
stroaks
,
and
ran
his
Ax
so
far
in
her
throat
that
she
fell
down
dead
.
Valent
ne
having
thus
overcome
the
dragon
,
the
King
called
unto
him
,
and
said
;
Of
all
Knights
thou
art
the
most
hardiest
,
for
by
thy
valour
is
our
City
delivered
of
a
fearful
enemy
,
that
hath
much
damaged
us
:
With
these
words
they
entred
the
City
,
and
so
to
the
Palace
,
where
a
solemn
feast
was
held
:
Then
the
King
caused
Valentines
wounds
to
be
carefully
healed
.
The
Queen
likewise
highly
honoured
him
,
for
she
was
enamoured
on
him
so
hotly
,
that
for
to
gain
his
Love
,
she
would
have
wrought
the
death
of
the
King
her
husband
.
Valentine
having
well
refreshed
himself
,
and
healed
his
wounds
within
the
City
of
Antioch
,
he
said
unto
the
King
:
Sir
,
you
remember
your
promise
,
that
you
and
your
people
would
receive
Baptism
if
I
overcame
the
Dragon
;
you
see
she
is
slain
by
me
only
.
True
(
qd
.
the
King
)
and
look
what
I
promised
I
will
perform
:
and
thereupon
sent
this
present
edict
throughout
the
Land
,
that
every
one
should
forsake
Mahomet
,
&
be
baptized
.
The
Quéen
sent
for
Valentine
to
her
Chamber
,
who
presently
went
to
her
,
and
said
:
Lady
,
I
am
come
at
your
command
,
and
ready
to
do
you
service
.
Ah
,
said
the
Lady
,
thou
art
of
great
hardiness
,
wisdom
,
strength
,
and
all
the
Beatitudes
belonging
to
a
famous
Warrior
,
happy
is
the
Lady
that
shall
enjoy
thy
love
:
O
that
I
were
not
a
woman
,
or
a
woman
not
under
subjection
,
O!
I
could
love
thée
beyond
humane
reason
,
hadst
thou
but
so
much
liberty
as
to
imbrace
me
,
or
to
grant
me
love
.
Lady
I
thank
you
,
but
you
have
wedded
a
puissant
King
,
and
him
only
ought
you
to
love
&
honour
.
Kt.
't
is
true
,
I
have
been
ever
constant
to
him
,
but
since
I
first
beheld
thée
all
my
thoughts
are
captivated
.
Valentine
seeing
the
Queen
so
eager
,
replyed
:
Lady
,
if
the
King
should
but
know
or
suspect
me
I
should
surely
be
put
to
death
.
Again
,
he
is
old
,
you
young
,
rest
your self
content
till
I
return
from
my
intended
journey
,
to
the
holy
Sepulchre
,
and
then
if
the
King
be
dead
,
I
willingly
give
my self
unto
you
.
Hereupon
she
played
the
part
of
many
women
,
that
are
weary
of
their
husbands
for
the
love
of
others
.
Even
so
began
this
Queen
to
practise
,
for
one
night
,
as
the
Queen
was
going
to
bed
,
a
cup
of
wine
was
brought
unto
her
(
as
the
custom
was
)
wherein
she
had
conveyed
poyson
,
and
after
presented
it
unto
the
King
:
but
he
having
some
doubt
thereof
disliked
it
,
saying
;
Lady
look
what
drink
you
have
brewed
,
either
drink
it
your self
,
or
tell
me
what
you
have
put
into
it
.
The
Lady
being
in
this
perpleri●y
,
knew
not
what
to
sa●
,
but
falling
on
her
knees
,
craved
pardon
,
and
said
that
Valentine
procured
her
to
do
it
.
I
do
believe
thée
,
qd
.
the
King
,
and
pardon
thee
:
so
they
lay
together
that
night
;
but
she
still
requested
that
Valentine
might
be
put
to
death
.
He
shall
as
sure
as
I
live
,
qd
.
the
King
.
She
hearing
the
King
say
so
,
was
very
sorrowful
,
and
secretly
calling
one
of
her
Maidens
,
sent
to
Valentine
to
tell
him
her
will
,
and
what
the
King
had
decreed
against
him
:
Valentine
hearing
of
this
accusation
,
whereof
he
was
innocent
,
said
:
What
will
not
a
woman
undertake
?
now
for
the
love
of
the
Quéen
must
I
depart
like
a
Traitor
,
or
else
lay
her
shame
open
to
the
World
:
well
I
will
rather
depart
with
dishonour
to
my self
then
her
.
And
therewithal
calling
up
his
attendants
,
before
the
morning
be
departed
the
City
,
and
came
to
the
Sea-side
,
where
lay
a
shipfull
of
passengers
ready
to
put
off
,
in
amongst
the
rest
goes
he
and
his
company
,
so
hoisting
sails
they
departed
.
On
the
morrow
,
when
the
King
was
up
,
he
caused
all
his
Nobles
to
be
assembled
,
and
said
unto
them
:
Lords
,
I
am
most
deceived
in
the
man
whom
I
trusted
,
and
he
whom
in
heart
I
held
dearest
,
hath
betrayed
me
;
Valentine
I
mean
,
who
for
to
gain
the
lawless
love
of
my
Quéen
,
hath
stirred
her
up
to
poyson
me
;
therefore
let
us
proceed
to
judge
him
to
some
shameful
death
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
an
aged
wise
Baron
,
said
:
We
have
no
reason
to
proceed
against
an
offender
,
without
calling
him
to
answer
:
Again
,
were
he
never
so
great
an
offender
,
we
ought
to
hear
him
.
Whereupon
Valentine
was
sent
for
;
but
instead
of
Valentine
came
his
host
,
who
told
them
Valentine
was
gone
before
the
break
of
the
day
from
his
house
,
but
whither
he
knew
not
.
The
King
hearing
this
,
suddenly
sent
forth
men
to
follow
and
pursue
him
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
he
was
past
their
reach
on
the
Sea
.
Shortly
after
that
the
K
of
Antioch
was
converted
,
his
wives
Father
Brandiffer
a
Turk
had
so
great
a
spleen
against
the
King
,
for
altering
his
Religion
,
that
he
sent
to
him
for
his
daughter
Rozamond
.
When
the
K.
heard
his
unjust
demand
,
he
gain-said
him
:
hereupon
Brand
ffer
came
upon
him
with
an
100000
Pagans
,
and
besieged
his
City
:
At
last
within
the
compass
of
four
months
,
by
treason
he
obtained
it
,
took
the
King
Prisoner
,
and
suddenly
put
him
to
death
,
and
Crowned
himself
King
of
Antioch
.
This
done
,
he
returned
into
his
Realm
,
but
as
he
was
on
the
Seas
,
by
a
Tempest
he
was
forced
into
the
Land
of
Greece
,
into
a
little
City
called
Cretophe
.
Within
this
City
by
chance
was
the
Emperor
of
Greece
newly
arrived
then
,
and
he
and
the
Gréen
Knight
,
with
some
other
company
rid
forth
to
sport
themselves
,
not
knowing
of
the
Pagans
being
there
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
Brandiffers
Souldiers
,
and
having
gotten
them
hasted
towards
the
gates
of
the
City
,
thinking
to
have
seized
the
whole
City
,
but
they
found
it
manfully
defended
.
The
men
of
Cretophe
were
very
sorrowful
for
the
loss
of
the
Emperor
and
the
Green
Knight
.
At
last
they
determined
to
send
Letters
unto
Bellysant
of
what
had
hapned
,
and
to
demand
aid
against
these
Pagans
.
The
Lady
receiving
these
Letters
,
was
wondrous
sad
,
and
sending
for
their
Captains
and
men
of
War
,
made
preparation
for
a
spéedy
revenge
.
Also
she
sent
for
her
Son
Orson
,
and
craved
aid
of
her
brother
King
Pepin
.
Being
thus
in
readiness
,
they
were
sent
to
the
succour
of
the
Emperor
:
But
Brandiffer
had
scouts
abroad
to
give
him
notice
of
all
that
hapned
,
and
fearing
the
forces
of
the
Greeks
,
and
their
prisoners
loss
,
they
stole
to
the
sea-side
,
so
taking
ship
,
they
in
short
time
arrived
at
Lize
,
in
which
place
they
took
a
Castle
,
wherein
was
kept
his
two
Daughters
,
Rozamond
and
Galazy
,
who
for
her
beauty
had
been
demanded
of
fourteen
Kings
.
Brandiffer
had
yet
no
meaning
to
marry
her
,
wherefore
he
caused
her
to
be
kept
within
this
Castle
,
for
it
was
the
strongest
in
the
Land
:
for
it
had
a
Bridge
made
by
such
cunning
Art
,
that
but
one
could
pass
at
a
time
:
at
the
end
of
this
Bridge
two
fierce
Lyons
stood
to
kéep
the
entry
into
this
Castle
:
The
Lady
Galazy
was
kept
in
a
Dungeon
,
under
which
was
a
Cave
,
wherein
the
Emperor
and
the
Green
Knight
,
with
other
Christians
,
which
had
been
there
a
long
time
,
were
put
.
Where
leave
we
them
,
and
we
shall
shew
you
somewhat
of
the
fair
Lady
Clerimond
,
which
still
remained
in
Inde
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
How
Clerimond
after
the
year
was
past
,
feigned
her self
mad
,
because
she
would
not
wed
the
King
of
Inde
:
and
of
Lucar
that
would
revenge
the
death
of
his
Father
King
Trompart
,
upon
the
King
of
Inde
:
and
how
King
Lucar
in
the
City
of
Esclardy
,
wedde●●ozamond
the
fair
Daughter
of
Brandiffer
:
and
how
Valentine
departed
from
Esclardy
,
to
breath
out
defiance
,
and
of
the
answer
he
brought
from
the
Indian
King
:
and
how
Rozamond
found
a
way
to
be
taken
,
and
led
unto
the
Indian
King
:
and
how
King
Lucar
caused
Brandiffer
to
stay
with
him
,
and
sent
Valentine
into
Angory
against
King
Pepin
:
and
how
King
Pepin
took
the
City
of
Angory
.
YOu
have
heard
already
of
the
death
of
King
Trompart
,
who
stole
away
the
Lady
Clerimond
upon
Pacolets
horse
:
also
how
she
got
pardon
for
one
whole
year
before
she
would
marry
.
Now
is
the
time
expired
,
and
all
this
while
appeareth
no
succour
for
her
relief
,
which
she
had
so
long
expected
:
Therefore
(
poor
Lady
)
now
is
she
put
to
her
shifts
,
and
to
save
her
Maiden-head
,
she
feigned
her self
very
sick
.
This
news
came
to
the
Kings
ear
,
that
the
fair
Clerimond
was
extream
sick
,
at
which
he
grew
very
sad
,
and
came
to
visit
her
,
at
last
he
would
have
put
his
hand
upon
her
head
,
to
have
held
it
,
but
she
refusing
,
took
his
arm
,
and
lift
up
her
head
her self
,
making
signs
that
she
would
bite
him
,
at
which
action
he
wondred
,
and
grew
much
astonied
thereat
.
After
this
she
rowle
her
eyes
up
and
down
,
and
made
griveous
faces
,
in
such
wise
,
that
the
King
got
him
out
of
the
Chamber
,
fearing
lest
she
should
prove
mad
.
In
this
manner
she
abode
a
long
time
,
and
she
did
act
the
matter
so
well
,
that
within
fifteen
days
she
seemed
more
like
a
beast
then
a
woman
:
she
made
all
her
Attendants
forsake
her
,
for
if
she
caught
them
,
she
would
leave
some
mark
behind
her
,
so
they
left
her
alone
,
giving
her
meat
at
the
window
,
for
none
would
come
near
her
.
One
while
she
put
her
smock
upermost
,
anon
she
bedawbed
her
face
with
foot
,
and
in
this
estate
the
King
came
and
beheld
her
,
lamenting
her
distemper
,
and
said
unto
her
:
Lady
,
now
is
the
time
come
that
I
should
have
had
you
to
wife
,
therefore
be
comforted
,
and
be
not
thus
impatient
.
The
Lady
understanding
him
well
made
shew
as
if
she
would
hear
him
,
but
then
she
fell
into
a
stronger
fit
of
madness
;
one
while
she
would
run
against
the
chimney
,
another
while
fall
into
a
great
laughter
,
then
sit
down
and
make
faces
,
and
all
to
preserve
her
chastity
.
Many
ways
was
tryed
for
her
recovery
,
yet
none
prevailed
:
so
leave
we
her
in
her
chamber
,
and
return
to
Valentine
,
who
with
an
ardent
desire
is
roved
abroad
,
accompanied
with
Pacolet
,
to
find
out
the
Lady
Clerimond
.
Long
have
they
travelled
to
find
out
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
and
now
were
they
arrived
in
Esclardy
,
which
was
the
Kingdom
of
Tro●part
,
who
carried
away
the
Lady
on
Pacolets
horse
.
Being
in
the
City
,
they
asked
for
K.
Trompart
,
so
they
told
him
he
was
slain
by
the
King
of
Inde
,
and
that
now
at
this
present
,
Lucar
his
Son
would
revenge
his
death
upon
the
King
of
Inde
,
and
to
that
end
he
had
newly
mustred
up
his
powers
,
and
waged
many
royal
Kings
to
undertake
this
war
.
Then
spake
Pacolet
,
who
well
understood
the
language
,
saying
;
Of
what
account
is
this
K.
Lucar
?
for
the
host
where
he
lay
told
him
,
that
he
should
shortly
marry
with
the
daughter
of
Brandiffer
,
that
was
late
wife
to
the
King
of
Antioch
,
who
was
slain
by
Brandiffer
,
for
that
he
forsook
his
Religion
.
At
this
tale
Valentine
was
much
abashed
,
and
wondred
at
this
sudden
alteration
:
but
at
last
he
said
;
Know
ye
not
what
is
become
of
the
Lady
that
King
Trompart
did
bring
with
him
?
Of
her
we
hear
no
tydings
(
quoth
the
Host
:
)
tell
me
then
where
is
K.
Lucar
at
this
present
,
I
would
fain
serve
under
him
for
wages
,
for
my
money
is
fallen
short
,
and
I
have
a
great
desire
to
follow
the
wars
.
Marry
,
said
the
Host
,
King
Lucar
is
in
Esclardy
,
and
there
you
shall
find
him
accompanied
with
a
huge
Hoast
,
and
attendeth
Brand
ffer
to
receive
his
daughter
in
Wedlock
.
Valentine
knowing
all
this
,
he
hoped
to
hear
of
Clerimond
;
and
so
he
departed
,
and
came
to
Esclardy
,
to
serve
King
Lucar
.
Lucar
being
in
the
City
of
Esclardy
,
thither
came
Brandiffer
with
his
daughter
,
at
sight
of
whom
K.
Lucar
was
joyful
,
but
the
Lady
was
sad
,
for
of
all
other
she
could
never
affect
him
.
The
Lady
was
led
into
the
Hall
,
and
there
married
unto
King
Lucar
.
Valentine
was
abroad
,
and
entring
a
wood
,
he
heard
the
crying
voice
of
a
woman
,
whom
a
Sarazen
would
have
ravished
:
Valent●ne
still
heard
the
cry
,
and
said
unto
Pacolet
:
Ride
faster
,
for
this
cry
is
more
and
more
in
my
ear
,
and
we
shall
do
a
charitable
deed
,
in
relieving
the
opressed
.
Sir
,
said
Pacolet
,
meddle
not
in
this
matter
,
for
you
know
not
what
danger
you
may
be
drawn
into
.
Pacolet
,
thou
speakest
foolishly
for
he
is
not
worthy
the
name
of
a
Knight
,
that
will
not
aid
in
time
of
necessity
:
so
he
rode
up
and
down
the
wood
,
till
at
last
he
lighted
on
the
Sarazen
,
that
had
gotten
a
Lady
under
him
.
Then
Valentine
said
:
My
friend
,
forsake
your
Lady
,
or
else
betake
you
to
your
arms
,
and
combat
with
me
,
for
you
may
well
perceive
she
loveth
you
not
.
By
Mahomet
,
quoth
the
Pagan
,
I
accept
of
this
thy
challenge
,
and
will
make
thee
know
that
in
an
evil
hour
camest
thou
hither
.
These
words
past
,
he
left
the
Lady
,
and
mounted
his
horse
,
and
then
took
his
shield
and
spear
,
and
being
prepared
,
they
set
out
one
at
the
other
so
fiercely
,
that
Valentine
ran
his
spear
quite
through
the
body
of
the
Pagan
,
insomuch
as
he
fell
down
dead
.
Then
went
Valentine
to
the
maiden
,
saying
;
Damosel
,
now
is
your
enemy
laid
in
the
dust
,
but
I
pray
shew
me
the
cause
why
this
man
brought
you
into
this
wood
:
Sir
,
I
will
tell
nothing
save
the
truth
:
So
it
was
,
that
yesternight
late
he
came
into
my
fathers
house
to
lodge
,
and
there
attempting
the
use
of
my
body
,
but
could
not
,
he
departed
from
me
,
and
went
into
the
Chamber
of
my
Father
,
and
there
flew
him
.
Afterward
he
thought
he
should
surely
have
got
his
will
on
me
,
in
this
manner
as
you
see
,
from
which
by
your
manhood
I
am
freed
,
and
mine
honour
saved
,
do
with
me
what
pleaseth
you
,
for
your
body
hath
ransomed
mine
,
and
besides
,
as
you
have
won
me
,
I
yield
me
to
your
pleasure
.
Damosel
,
by
me
thou
shall
receive
no
wrong
,
return
unto
your
house
,
and
keep
well
your
chastity
.
So
Valentine
left
the
Maiden
,
and
took
his
way
towards
Escalrdy
.
This
slain
Pagan
had
certain
Attendants
which
were
gone
to
seek
him
,
and
as
soon
as
they
found
him
dead
,
they
told
his
misfortune
to
the
Kieg
,
sa●ing
,
our
Master
,
and
your
Marshal
lies
slain
in
the
wood
.
The
King
was
hereat
right
heavy
,
&
presently
sent
out
a
search
,
to
see
if
the●
could
find
the
Murtherer
.
At
last
Valentine
and
his
company
were
taken
,
bound
,
and
beaten
by
the
Kings
Commandment
.
Now
in
this
Castle
w●s
Rozamond
,
who
knew
Valentine
,
and
was
very
sorrowful
for
him
,
and
anon
she
went
unto
the
King
and
said
:
Alas
Sir
,
do
this
Knight
no
harm
,
for
I
vow
he
is
the
valiantest
Knight
breathing
,
he
is
ca●led
Valentine
of
France
,
that
slew
the
mighty
Dragon
before
the
City
of
Antioch
;
make
much
of
him
,
and
retain
him
into
your
service
,
for
his
fellow
lives
not
in
the
world
.
Lady
(
said
the
King
)
divers
times
have
I
heard
much
talk
of
his
prowess
,
and
I
have
much
desired
to
have
a
sight
of
him
.
Then
he
called
Valentine
unto
him
,
and
said
:
Knight
,
sear
not
death
,
but
know
that
above
all
men
,
I
love
and
hold
you
dear
,
you
and
all
yours
I
receive
into
my
pay
:
marry
,
one
thing
yet
remaineth
,
which
you
must
do
for
me
,
which
is
,
that
you
go
into
Inde
,
and
defie
the
King
thereof
in
my
name
,
telling
him
that
I
am
ready
prepared
to
avenge
the
death
of
my
Father
,
whom
he
hath
shamefully
put
to
death
,
except
he
come
presently
before
me
with
a
Cord
about
his
neck
,
ready
to
receive
such
sentence
,
as
by
me
and
m●
Barons
shall
be
imposed
upon
him
:
if
he
deny
it
,
tell
him
I
will
shortly
visit
him
and
his
Land
with
war
,
and
not
leave
one
Town
or
Village
unransacked
,
nor
spare
the
life
of
an●
.
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
all
this
shall
I
gladly
do
,
although
I
know
it
to
be
a
dangerous
adventure
.
The
Quéen
Rozamond
seeing
Valentine
read●
to
depart
,
entred
into
the
chamber
,
and
by
one
of
her
Damosels
sent
for
him
:
when
he
came
to
her
,
he
saluted
her
with
great
reverence
,
and
she
said
to
him
:
Knight
you
are
welcome
,
for
I
had
a
great
desire
to
sée
you
.
So
had
I
Lady
(
quoth
Valentine
)
as
great
a
desire
to
see
you
for
since
I
saw
you
,
I
understand
your
Husband
is
dead
,
and
that
you
are
newly
married
again
.
Lady
,
you
know
that
for
the
love
of
you
,
within
Antioch
I
sustained
much
danger
of
life
:
'T
is
true
(
said
the
Lady
)
and
I
acknowledge
my self
guilty
,
and
it
grew
only
out
of
love
to
you
.
But
now
hath
my
father
bestowed
me
to
K.
Lucar
,
who
is
rich
above
measure
,
yet
can
I
not
fancy
him
he
is
a
perfideous
Traitor
,
and
since
you
entred
this
Palace
,
he
grows
so
jealous
of
you
,
that
he
sends
you
into
Inde
,
trusting
you
shall
never
return
:
for
never
yet
any
came
back
again
alive
:
but
I
will
circumvent
him
,
and
set
you
free
from
danger
:
Therefore
know
this
,
that
not
long
ago
the
King
of
Inde
requested
me
for
his
wife
,
and
the
truth
is
,
I
loved
him
better
then
this
traitor
but
my
Father
crossed
me
in
it
:
now
this
King
of
Inde
in
token
of
love
,
sent
me
a
ring
,
which
hitherto
I
have
kept
,
and
not
shewed
to
any
,
save
your self
,
but
seeing
I
perceive
the
malice
of
Lucar
towards
you
I
will
give
you
that
wh●ch
shall
defend
you
from
danger
,
and
make
you
return
a
victorious
Knight
;
and
though
I
am
assured
you
have
no
need
of
my
love
,
in
that
you
have
promised
it
to
another
Lady
,
yet
I
cannot
forget
my
heart
,
which
for
your
love
lies
enthralled
.
Therefore
when
you
come
before
the
K.
of
Inde
,
this
shall
you
do
.
After
reverence
made
,
and
salutations
from
K.
Luca●
,
next
gréet
him
from
me
,
as
my
Love
,
and
secret
Friend
,
and
tell
him
,
that
though
my
Father
hath
given
me
unto
King
Lucar
,
yet
his
Love
cannot
once
slip
out
of
my
breast
,
but
still
hath
assured
,
and
full
hope
one
day
to
meet
with
him
again
,
when
as
we
may
enjoy
our
wished
pleasures
:
tell
him
also
,
that
when
Ling
Lucar
bringeth
his
Hoast
,
I
will
come
with
him
;
and
then
if
there
any
valour
in
him
,
he
may
carry
me
away
whither
he
will
.
Now
to
the
end
he
shall
not
find
your
words
to
be
in
vain
,
bear
him
this
King
.
Lady
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
for
your
care
,
love
,
and
good
will
towards
me
I
humbly
thank
you
,
and
have
no
doubt
,
but
that
I
shall
deliver
your
message
so
effectually
to
the
King
of
Inde
,
that
you
shall
shortly
receive
answer
thereof
.
So
taking
his
leave
,
he
went
to
K.
Lucar
,
who
allowed
him
ten
Marriners
to
conduct
him
over
an
arm
of
the
Sea
,
that
lyeth
betwéen
Esclardy
and
Inde
,
so
that
having
a
prosperous
wind
,
the
next
morning
they
arrived
at
a
Port
two
miles
from
the
Palace
of
the
K.
of
Inde
.
Then
Valentine
being
arrived
,
he
drew
forth
his
horse
out
of
the
Ship
,
and
backed
him
,
and
said
unto
the
Marriners
:
Abide
here
till
my
return
,
for
it
shall
not
be
long
e're
I
be
dispatched
.
One
of
the
Marriners
said
unto
the
rest
:
If
thou
return
,
the
Devil
must
bring
thée
,
for
of
fifty
messengers
,
not
one
returned
again
.
Valentine
over-heard
this
muttering
speech
,
but
made
no
answer
;
so
he
took
his
way
to
the
City
:
And
when
he
was
néer
the
Palace
he
alighted
off
his
horse
,
and
went
to
the
King
,
who
was
in
his
Hall
richly
adorned
accompanied
with
three
Kings
.
As
he
came
up
the
Hall
,
the
King
saluted
him
with
a
wrinkled
brow
,
and
thought
he
was
a
Messenger
of
K.
Lucar
,
and
therefore
said
aloud
unto
him
:
Art
thou
not
a
servant
of
King
Lucars
?
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
I
am
,
and
bring
you
such
tydings
as
will
fret
your
heart
;
but
on
the
other
side
▪
I
bring
such
gladsom
news
,
that
your
very
heart
will
leap
to
hear
it
from
the
fair
Rozamond
.
Messenger
,
know
this
that
in
the
spight
of
K.
Lucar
thou
shouldst
have
suffered
death
,
but
for
the
love
and
reverence
I
owe
unto
that
Lady
,
thou
shalt
rece●ve
no
injury
,
if
so
it
be
,
that
thou
canst
shew
me
some
token
from
her
.
Yes
,
said
Valentine
,
that
I
shall
shew
you
,
and
deliver
my
message
with
such
applause
,
that
I
will
not
swerve
from
the
truth
thereof
.
That
I
belong
to
K.
Lucar
,
you
know
,
who
by
me
sendeth
these
words
,
that
for
the
death
of
his
Father
,
you
must
come
and
yield
to
his
mercy
,
with
a
rope
about
your
neck
,
as
a
man
guilty
of
so
f●ul
a
deed
,
to
receive
sentence
of
death
,
according
to
your
desert
;
if
you
refuse
it
(
as
a
Messenger
)
I
breath
defiance
against
you
,
and
tell
you
that
he
will
shortly
come
and
lay
wast
your
Land
,
and
ransack
your
Dominions
.
Messenger
,
I
understand
thee
,
and
set
light
by
these
his
bold
threats
:
and
for
answer
to
this
mater
,
thou
shalt
have
Letters
,
wherein
shall
be
explained
how
little
we
regard
his
menaces
,
and
also
how
ready
I
am
to
receive
his
forces
,
that
shall
come
to
whip
my
Land
:
there
leave
thou
these
proud
brags
,
and
return
to
that
thou
hast
to
say
,
concerning
the
fair
Lady
Rozamond
,
for
I
most
of
all
desire
to
hear
from
her
.
Sir
(
said
Valentine
)
on
her
beehalf
I
salute
you
as
her
Love
,
and
she
sendeth
you
word
that
she
is
against
her
will
married
to
King
Lucar
,
whom
she
never
loved
.
Again
the
poor
Lady
is
so
burthened
with
love
towards
●ou
,
that
if
she
might
have
her
will
,
you
should
soon
perceive
,
that
none
should
enjoy
her
,
but
you
,
if
you
be
so
content
.
Now
to
come
yet
somewhat
nearer
,
she
told
me
,
that
she
will
come
hither
in
the
company
of
the
King
her
husband
,
when
he
taketh
up
arms
to
invade
you
,
and
then
may
you
find
other
means
to
accomplish
your
desire
,
even
as
you
would
.
By
Mahomet
,
says
the
Indian
King
,
this
pleaseth
me
exceedingly
.
Sir
,
(
said
Valentine
)
whether
these
come
from
a
true
heart
or
no
,
I
cannot
say
,
but
for
token
that
all
is
true
that
I
have
said
,
receive
here
the
ring
which
you
gave
unto
her
,
and
though
women
prove
variable
,
yet
methinks
she
speaks
to
you
from
her
inward
breast
.
Friend
(
quoth
he
)
this
is
the
same
ring
indeed
,
and
my
heart
is
overcome
with
joy
,
go
thy
ways
in
,
and
take
thy
repast
,
while
in
the
mean
time
I
get
the
Letters
ready
thou
shalt
take
with
thee
to
answer
this
defiance
.
Valentine
went
in
as
the
King
commanded
,
and
was
highly
feasted
,
and
he
still
demanded
after
Clerimond
,
but
could
not
hear
of
her
.
By
this
time
came
the
King
,
and
delivered
unto
him
the
Letters
,
and
Valentine
taking
his
leave
of
him
,
knew
not
that
his
love
was
in
the
Court
,
who
abode
many
evil
days
for
the
love
of
him
,
and
still
desired
to
hear
some
news
of
him
.
In
the
end
he
shall
●nd
her
,
but
he
must
suffer
many
tribulations
and
hard
atchievements
,
as
you
may
afterwards
hear
more
at
large
.
Valentine
made
great
hast
to
be
freed
out
of
Inde
,
and
taking
horse
,
he
came
to
Haven
,
where
the
Marriners
stayed
,
at
his
coming
the
Marriners
were
amazed
,
and
thought
that
he
had
not
done
his
Message
:
Masters
(
quoth
Valentine
)
fear
nothing
,
for
I
have
accomplished
my
message
,
and
I
am
safely
returned
.
Then
the
Marriners
said
,
we
much
marvel
thereat
.
At
these
words
he
took
Ship
,
and
on
the
morrow
they
were
in
Esclardy
.
Valentine
made
no
stay
,
but
as
soon
as
he
was
descended
his
horse
,
he
went
to
the
Palace
of
the
King
,
finding
him
there
accompanied
with
K.
Bra●d●ffer
,
and
fourteen
other
Kings
that
were
come
to
the
succour
of
K.
Lucar
,
against
the
Indian
K.
at
the
return
of
Valentine
they
wondred
,
for
the
King
sent
him
of
purpose
never
to
return
;
wherefore
he
made
V
lentine
come
before
them
all
,
to
tell
what
tydings
of
his
message
.
V●lentine
began
thus
to
say
;
He
regards
not
all
your
threats
a
straw
.
He
is
fierce
and
proud
and
says
,
if
you
have
a
mind
to
come
to
him
,
he
hath
a
g●eater
desire
to
receive
you
,
then
you
have
to
come
;
and
that
you
ma
know
I
deliver
nothing
save
the
truth
,
here
is
a
Letter
sealed
with
his
own
hand
,
in
which
you
shall
understand
his
mind
more
at
large
.
This
Letter
being
broken
open
,
they
found
Valentines
words
to
be
true
.
King
Brandiffer
understanding
his
answer
,
swore
by
all
the
Gods
,
that
he
would
never
return
home
again
,
but
with
victory
,
or
loss
of
life
.
The
next
morrow
they
betook
them
to
the
seas
,
with
an
hoast
of
200000
Sarazens
.
So
the
King
carried
Rozamond
along
with
him
,
and
they
were
quickly
there
.
Being
landed
,
they
pitched
their
Tents
in
a
pleasant
field
before
the
City
,
whilst
they
of
the
City
made
fast
the
Gates
.
The
King
himself
got
up
into
a
high
Tower
to
behold
their
order
,
so
by
the
river
side
he
might
espy
their
rich
pavillions
,
gallantly
furnished
with
arms
and
streamers
:
then
the
King
called
unto
him
certain
Heralds
of
Arms
,
to
know
by
those
Arms
,
whose
Tents
they
were
.
The
first
(
quoth
he
)
is
Brandiffers
,
the
second
is
Lucars
,
and
the
third
is
Rozamonds
with
her
Ladies
.
When
the
King
understood
that
Rozamond
was
there
,
his
heart
leapt
for
joy
,
and
said
:
It
is
no
time
to
sleep
now
,
he
that
will
have
the
love
of
a
fair
Lady
,
must
venture
life
and
goods
,
or
else
he
is
not
worthy
of
her
,
that
will
take
no
pains
.
Hereupon
resolving
,
he
presently
put
his
men
in
battel
array
,
and
suddenly
issued
out
of
the
City
upon
his
enemies
,
so
that
they
were
not
in
a
readiness
,
for
they
little
thought
the
Indian
had
been
so
fierce
,
but
love
made
him
do
it
.
When
the
King
saw
Brandiffer
ordering
his
men
in
Battel
array
,
he
left
his
companies
,
with
much
dilligence
he
rode
towards
the
Pavillion
of
the
Ladies
:
Now
when
Rozamond
beheld
it
was
he
,
she
gave
all
the
rest
of
her
company
the
slip
,
and
ran
violently
into
his
arms
,
who
joyfully
received
her
.
The
Indian
perceiving
her
good
will
,
got
her
up
behind
him
,
and
putting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
she
said
;
My
love
is
fixed
only
on
you
,
and
for
your
love
have
I
long
mourned
,
for
I
never
hated
man
so
much
as
I
did
King
Lucar
,
but
now
I
pray
thée
,
let
me
bid
him
farewel
,
and
I
will
kéep
my self
only
to
thée
so
long
as
I
live
:
Lady
(
quoth
the
Indian
)
doubt
not
,
for
I
will
not
fail
you
,
and
here
I
vow
,
e're
three
days
pass
,
you
shall
be
Quéen
of
India
,
and
Mistriss
of
all
my
Lands
.
These
words
passed
as
he
was
riding
away
with
the
Lady
Rozamond
.
At
last
the
guard
of
the
Maidens
came
out
of
the
Pavilion
,
and
ran
to
the
King
,
saying
:
My
Lord
,
there
is
evil
tydings
,
for
this
day
you
have
lost
your
fair
Lady
Rozamond
,
for
the
King
of
Inde
,
your
utter
enemy
hath
stolen
her
hence
,
and
is
ridden
away
with
her
,
wherefore
quickly
send
your
men
of
War
,
and
follow
him
,
that
they
may
save
the
honour
of
your
Queen
.
Hold
your
peace
(
said
Lucar
)
and
talk
no
more
,
for
he
that
hath
an
evil
wife
,
it
is
well
if
he
can
be
so
rid
of
her
;
although
he
had
a
heavy
heart
.
After
this
he
went
to
K.
Brandiffer
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
I
have
small
joy
of
your
daughter
,
who
hath
eir
me
,
to
run
away
with
a
stranger
,
and
one
that
is
min
enemy
,
leaving
me
in
reproach
and
shame
.
Fair
Son
(
said
Brandiffer
)
be
not
discontent
at
me
,
for
to
day
I
will
be
rebenged
on
him
that
carried
her
.
So
putting
spurs
to
his
horse
,
rid
after
him
,
gathered
a
great
company
of
men
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
Valentine
was
one
,
willing
to
shew
his
fidelity
,
said
unto
Pacolet
,
now
shew
me
by
thy
Art
somewhat
.
Then
Pacolet
raised
such
a
Charm
,
which
so
astonied
the
Indians
eye-sight
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
there
was
nothing
before
his
horse
,
but
woods
,
bushes
,
and
great
rivers
.
At
this
he
was
so
amazed
,
that
he
made
the
Lady
alight
;
when
the
Queen
was
on
the
ground
,
she
thought
she
should
have
had
means
to
save
her self
with
the
King
,
but
Valentine
was
so
near
her
,
that
he
said
unto
her
:
Lady
abide
,
for
you
must
go
with
me
,
for
that
you
have
a
long
time
promised
me
your
love
.
Ah
Valentine
,
I
ow
you
but
little
love
,
for
once
I
made
love
unto
you
,
and
you
refused
me
,
wherefore
I
was
forced
to
seek
another
,
but
seeing
I
am
crossed
thus
,
I
yield
my self
as
your
Vassal
,
so
you
will
make
my
peace
with
Lucar
.
Lady
(
said
Valentine
)
I
will
do
my
endeavour
:
so
he
led
her
to
King
Lucar
,
and
said
unto
him
:
Sir
,
here
is
the
Lady
Rozamond
your
Wife
,
whom
the
Indian
Traitor
had
led
away
against
her
will
,
for
which
she
was
right
sorrowful
:
Sir
,
(
qd
.
the
Lady
)
he
telleth
you
true
;
for
even
as
the
battel
was
begun
,
I
saw
one
come
to
me
,
thinking
it
had
been
one
of
your
Barons
,
that
had
come
to
succour
me
,
&
without
any
further
enquiry
mounted
on
his
horse
;
being
on
horse-back
,
I
perceived
that
then
I
was
betra●ed
,
so
I
strugled
and
pulled
him
by
the
hair
,
and
scratched
him
by
the
face
,
and
forcing
him
to
let
me
go
,
I
have
by
the
help
of
this
good
Kt.
escaped
.
Lady
(
said
Lucar
)
you
have
well
done
,
and
at
this
present
we
have
no
leisure
to
enquire
further
hereof
;
so
he
left
the
Lady
,
&
returned
to
the
Battel
.
They
of
Inde
returned
into
the
City
,
who
had
lost
divers
valiant
Leaders
,
but
none
so
fretted
the
Indian
at
the
heart
,
as
did
the
loss
of
Rozamond
.
Alas
Lady
(
said
he
)
I
have
failed
thee
in
thy
greatest
extreamity
,
but
I
was
surely
enchanted
,
and
on
the
sudden
,
methought
I
saw
Woods
,
Fields
,
and
Rivers
,
for
she
was
no
sooner
down
upon
the
ground
,
but
all
was
plain
and
even
way
before
me
.
Valentine
had
great
praise
for
getting
again
the
Lady
,
and
she
shewed
him
a
fair
countenance
,
in
that
he
had
succoured
her
,
but
it
was
all
feigned
,
for
she
hated
him
to
death
,
and
putting
up
this
mischance
,
she
watched
her
time
,
and
in
the
end
accomplished
his
desire
and
brought
her
will
to
execution
.
It
is
a
common
saying
,
women
seldom
want
deceit
,
as
here
it
appeareth
in
Rozamond
,
for
some
four
days
after
,
she
rode
forth
of
her
Tent
,
pretending
to
take
the
air
,
but
took
her
way
toward
the
King
of
I●de
,
&
had
given
him
intelligence
of
her
intent
,
willing
him
,
that
when
he
saw
her
out
of
danger
,
suddenly
to
come
and
seize
her
as
his
prisoner
,
and
so
carry
her
away
.
The
King
did
according
to
her
direction
:
so
suddenly
issuing
out
of
a
Postern
,
he
came
and
took
her
horse
by
the
head
,
and
carried
her
into
the
City
.
Hereupon
began
a
cry
throughout
the
host
of
King
Lucar
,
that
Rozamond
was
surprized
,
and
she
was
past
recovery
.
This
maded
Lucar
at
the
heart
,
and
gave
out
,
that
whosoever
would
recover
her
out
of
his
hands
,
should
be
made
a
great
Seneschal
:
Sir
(
said
Pacolet
)
if
you
please
to
atchieve
dignity
,
I
will
so
work
,
that
we
will
fetch
her
back
?
No
,
said
Valent●ne
,
let
her
go
,
once
I
regained
her
,
thinking
that
she
would
have
been
constant
unto
her
Husband
,
but
all
was
in
vain
.
The
same
day
that
the
King
had
her
,
he
lay
with
her
,
and
begat
a
Son
called
Rabestre
,
who
afterward
had
the
possession
of
Jerusalem
.
Lucar
was
right
sorrowful
for
the
loss
of
his
wife
,
but
Brandiffer
his
father
recomforted
him
,
saying
;
Son
,
take
courage
,
and
let
us
now
be
revenged
before
we
depart
:
but
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
for
that
day
came
a
Messenger
to
him
,
who
brought
him
contrary
tydings
:
which
was
,
that
King
Pepin
of
France
,
and
the
Emperor
of
Greece
was
entred
his
Land
,
burning
and
spoiling
many
places
,
and
were
now
upon
the
siege
of
Angory
,
in
which
City
his
Lady
now
lay
in
Child-bed
:
therefore
you
must
presently
take
course
to
restrain
the
fury
of
the
enemy
,
or
else
endure
such
wrack
as
were
lamentable
to
behold
.
Brandiffer
hereat
amazed
,
went
unto
his
son
Lucar
,
and
said
,
Son
,
here
is
evil
tydings
befallen
,
the
French
are
entred
my
Land
,
wasting
and
destroying
all
things
,
therefore
I
must
leave
you
,
to
look
after
mine
own
:
but
let
me
tell
you
what
you
shall
do
;
send
some
Knight
unto
the
Indian
,
to
demand
your
wife
,
upon
this
condition
,
that
you
will
first
forget
the
death
of
your
Father
,
and
that
you
will
raise
your
siege
and
be
gone
.
Wherefore
he
sent
Valentine
unto
the
K.
of
Inde
,
to
declare
this
message
.
He
bein●
come
before
him
,
said
:
Great
King
,
I
am
come
from
K
Lucar
,
who
says
,
that
if
you
will
restore
his
Wife
back
again
,
he
will
forget
his
Fathers
death
,
and
will
raise
up
his
siege
and
be
gone
.
To
whom
the
Ind
an
thus
replyed
;
If
he
will
have
a
wife
,
he
must
go
seek
another
,
for
he
shall
never
again
enjoy
her
:
Valentine
having
thus
received
this
answer
;
he
departed
,
and
come
to
King
Lucar
telling
him
all
that
the
Indian
had
said
,
which
grieved
him
to
the
very
heart
.
Lucar
having
by
this
means
caused
Brandiffer
to
stay
with
him
:
sent
Valentine
and
Murgalant
to
raise
the
siege
which
King
Pepin
had
laid
against
A
gory
.
And
as
they
were
under
sail
,
Valentine
espying
a
glistering
Tower
,
asked
what
it
might
be
.
●hen
the
Marriners
described
the
manner
and
fashion
of
it
to
him
.
Now
they
were
come
within
the
sight
of
K.
Pepin's
Tents
,
and
Murgalant
having
viewed
the
Christians
forces
,
found
the
number
to
be
great
:
then
said
Valentine
,
Let
us
secretly
send
to
the
City
,
to
acquaint
them
with
our
coming
,
that
to
morrow
morning
they
may
issue
out
at
that
side
,
and
we
will
back
them
on
this
side
,
that
none
may
escape
our
hands
.
Pacolet
standing
by
,
said
:
Let
me
be
the
Messenger
,
for
I
can
speak
their
Language
.
Quoth
Murgalant
;
Go
thy
way
:
So
Pacolet
departed
,
but
(
he
said
to
himself
)
by
to
morrow
night
you
will
sing
another
song
.
Pacolet
being
come
to
the
very
gates
of
the
City
of
Angory
,
the
warders
thought
him
to
be
some
Spy
,
wherefore
they
demanded
of
him
,
saying
:
Whither
goes
this
fellow
?
he
looks
as
if
he
were
some
spy
:
'T
is
true
(
quoth
Pacolet
)
but
I
come
not
for
your
hurt
,
therefore
bring
me
into
the
hoast
of
King
Pepin
,
that
I
speak
with
my
Lord
Orson
,
for
I
have
a
matter
of
great
import
to
acquaint
him
withal
.
So
they
brought
him
into
the
presence
of
Orson
,
who
espying
him
,
was
right
joyous
,
and
said
:
How
fares
my
Brother
Valentine
?
Then
Pacolet
told
him
of
all
his
adventures
that
he
had
passed
since
they
saw
one
another
,
and
also
how
valiantly
and
wonderfully
he
had
overcome
the
Serpent
,
and
how
he
could
hear
no
tydings
of
Clerimond
,
and
told
him
that
they
were
now
come
to
bear
Arms
against
them
,
accompanied
with
100000
Pagans
,
under
the
conduct
of
Valentine
and
Murgalant
,
and
to
chase
you
out
of
these
confines
,
by
the
command
of
K.
Lucar
,
and
K.
Brandiffer
,
but
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
I
will
send
the
Pagans
short
home
.
Quoth
●r●on
,
do
as
thou
hast
said
,
and
win
immortal
praise
to
thy
Posterity
:
Sir
,
said
Pacolet
,
I
am
bound
in
all
duty
to
your
Brother
Valentine
:
but
the
service
that
I
shall
now
undertake
,
will
highly
please
you
.
First
,
stand
you
still
upon
your
guard
,
and
in
the
night
put
all
your
men
in
readiness
,
and
for
that
Valentine
shall
not
be
suspected
to
be
in
the
plot
,
he
shall
continue
in
his
Tent
,
whilst
I
cast
a
strong
sleep
on
the
Sarazens
,
and
then
may
you
come
upon
them
and
slay
every
man
.
It
is
good
,
said
Orson
,
so
Orson
led
him
to
King
Pepin
to
make
him
acquainted
with
the
enterp●ize
,
and
Pacolet
was
royally
entertained
for
that
time
.
Now
Pacolet
,
to
the
end
there
should
grow
no
mistrust
,
gave
certain
signs
to
Murgalant
.
Being
in
the
City
he
found
out
the
Admiral
Burnas
,
and
saluted
him
with
great
reverence
,
and
delivered
unto
him
the
Message
which
he
had
brought
from
Murgalant
,
which
was
,
that
of
Brandiffers
part
were
new
arrived
100000
,
and
Murgalant
sends
you
word
by
me
,
that
to
morrow
betimes
you
have
your
men
in
a
readiness
,
to
assail
the
Christians
on
the
one
side
of
the
City
,
and
Murgalant
will
assail
them
on
the
other
,
thereby
to
hem
them
up
,
that
not
a
man
of
them
escape
.
The
Admiral
was
glad
to
hear
these
tydings
,
but
he
knew
not
how
this
should
come
to
pass
.
Pacolet
took
his
leave
of
him
,
and
returned
back
again
unto
Murgalant
with
salutations
from
the
Admiral
:
so
Murgalant
gave
him
great
thanks
for
his
message
,
and
Pacolet
departed
secretl●
to
speak
with
Valentine
.
When
he
was
come
,
he
said
thus
unto
him
;
Your
Brother
Orson
,
and
your
Vncle
King
Pepin
greet
you
well
by
me
,
to
whom
I
have
related
the
whole
manner
of
your
coming
,
because
I
would
have
them
well
,
and
ready
prepared
:
But
Pacolet
would
not
let
him
know
the
plot
he
had
in
hand
,
for
he
durst
not
reveal
any
Treason
unto
Valentine
.
The
night
is
come
,
wherein
this
bleody
stratagem
is
to
be
acted
,
so
Valentine
commanded
the
Watch
to
be
strongly
set
,
and
would
be
in
the
watch
himself
,
but
Pacolet
found
a
way
to
prevent
him
,
and
caused
him
to
abide
in
the
Tent
.
In
the
dead
time
of
the
night
Pacolet
went
amongst
the
Pagans
,
and
cast
such
a
charm
,
that
they
fell
asleep
.
This
opportunity
was
not
let
slip
by
K.
Pepin
,
for
he
with
his
Army
entred
the
Hoast
with
60000
fighting
men
,
and
set
Fire
amongst
the
Tents
and
Pavillions
,
and
killed
all
that
resisted
:
At
last
they
came
to
the
Tent
of
Murgalant
,
who
lay
asleep
in
his
bed
and
he
being
suddenly
affrighted
skipped
out
,
and
one
received
his
body
on
a
Dart
,
and
so
he
fell
down
dead
.
The
assault
being
given
on
the
Sarazens
,
Pacolet
said
unto
Valentine
,
séek
to
save
your self
,
for
the
Christians
have
killed
the
Watch
,
and
entred
the
Hoast
.
Pacolet
(
said
Valentine
)
thou
hast
made
me
break
my
promise
with
Brandiffer
,
for
which
I
shall
surely
dye
.
Fear
not
qd
.
Pacolet
,
for
he
shall
do
no
harm
.
The
morrow
after
,
Bruhans
issued
out
of
Angory
,
&
set
upon
Pepins
Hoast
,
who
knew
not
what
had
hapned
.
The
battel
grew
both
fierce
and
long
:
At
last
the
Admiral
couched
his
Spear
,
and
running
against
a
Kt.
of
Bay
,
struck
him
stark
dead
,
and
after
that
,
with
his
Sword
he
slew
Gyrald
of
Paris
:
then
came
he
against
Robert
of
Normandy
;
&
lopt
off
his
Leg
.
At
last
K.
Pepin
met
with
him
,
and
couching
his
Spear
,
he
ran
him
quite
through
:
The
Pagans
seeing
their
Admiral
dead
,
retired
into
the
City
,
the
Christians
followed
them
,
but
they
defended
themselves
so
valiantly
with
shot
,
that
the
Christians
were
fain
to
forsake
the
walls
:
but
by
some
other
stratagems
they
won
the
City
,
puting
al
the
Sarazens
to
the
sword
,
within
this
City
,
was
great
Riches
,
which
was
divided
among
the
Souldiers
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
How
Valentine
returned
back
to
India
after
the
Battel
,
and
bare
with
him
the
dead
body
of
K.
Murgalant
,
and
how
he
heard
tydings
of
his
Father
,
and
how
Pacolet
freed
the
Indian
K.
and
left
Brandiffer
in
Prison
.
And
how
K.
Lucar
caused
all
that
hundred
that
watche●
the
Indian
,
to
be
drawn
to
dea●h
at
horses
tails
,
and
how
Valentine
and
Pacolet
departed
secretly
out
of
his
Hoast
,
&
went
to
Angory
,
and
of
the
vision
of
K
Pepin
,
and
how
he
went
into
the
holy
Land
with
the
twelve
Pee●s
of
France
.
And
what
happened
.
And
how
Haufray
and
Henry
betrayed
their
Father
K
Pepin
,
and
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
.
And
how
Caliph
of
Bendas
made
truce
between
the
Indian
,
Lucar
and
Brandiffer
.
And
how
Haufray
,
to
further
his
Treason
,
came
before
Lucar
and
Brandiffer
,
and
how
he
was
intrapped
in
his
own
net
.
THe
City
being
taken
by
the
Christians
,
Valentine
finding
the
body
of
Murgalant
in
the
field
,
caused
it
to
be
put
up
,
and
covered
with
black
.
After
certain
days
sail
,
they
arrived
where
Lucar
and
B●andiffer
were
,
and
in
mourning
manner
brought
it
before
the
two
Kings
,
as
they
sat
playing
at
Chess
.
As
soon
as
King
Lucar
saw
Valentine
,
he
said
:
Knight
,
welcome
home
,
how
fareth
and
speedeth
our
forces
,
have
you
put
all
the
Christians
to
the
worst
,
&
taken
Pepin
and
his
Nephew
Orson
:
Alas
,
said
Valentine
,
it
is
fallen
out
contrary
,
for
we
have
lost
the
field
,
and
all
our
men
are
slain
.
For
K.
Farin
that
had
the
whole
charge
of
the
watch
,
let
his
men
sleep
,
and
so
the
Christians
came
and
made
havock
of
our
Army
.
As
soon
as
I
got
any
tydings
hereof
,
I
awaked
my
men
,
hoping
to
save
them
,
but
it
was
too
late
.
In
this
battel
was
slain
your
Vncle
Murgalant
,
whose
body
I
have
here
brought
.
This
spectacle
fretted
Brandiffer
at
the
heart
,
that
in
madness
he
threw
away
the
Chess-board
:
and
said
,
surely
Valentine
thou
wert
the
cause
of
this
.
Qd.
Valentine
,
I
return
him
the
lye
that
says
so
,
and
I
will
maintain
my
innocency
with
my
sword
.
Nay
(
said
King
Lucar
)
if
he
had
plotted
any
treason
he
would
never
have
come
again
:
Then
Brandiffer
commanded
the
body
to
be
royally
intered
.
This
news
gladded
the
Indian
,
and
hereupon
gathering
up
all
his
forces
,
he
issued
forth
of
the
City
.
The
battel
being
begun
,
Valentine
threw
himself
into
the
thickest
,
so
that
none
durst
stand
before
him
.
At
last
,
meeting
the
Indian
King
,
he
smote
him
off
his
horse
.
Pacolet
seeing
him
down
,
he
led
him
unto
Valentine
,
and
unto
the
Tent
of
King
Brandiffer
:
When
tydings
came
that
the
I●dian
K.
was
taken
,
he
called
unto
his
men
,
saying
:
Follow
hard
and
the
day
is
our
own
,
so
they
entred
the
Battel
,
and
drave
the
Indians
to
a
retreat
.
When
Brandiffer
saw
they
withdrew
themselves
,
they
followed
them
to
the
gates
,
where
fell
on
both
sides
a
great
slaughter
.
The
Battel
lasted
so
long
that
it
was
Night
,
and
Brand●ffer
and
Lucar
betook
them
to
their
Tents
and
had
that
the
Indian
King
should
be
brought
before
them
.
When
K.
Lucar
saw
him
,
he
said
unto
him
:
Traitor
,
the
end
of
thy
life
is
now
at
hand
.
The
Indian
made
shift
to
understand
him
,
but
said
never
a
word
.
King
Lucar
had
no
sooner
ended
his
rough
speeeh
to
the
Indian
King
,
but
there
arrived
a
Messenger
:
who
said
unto
Brandiffer
:
I
bring
you
sad
tydings
,
O
King
!
for
Pepin
King
of
France
hath
taken
your
City
of
Angory
,
&
put
unto
the
sword
,
Man
,
Woman
,
and
Child
.
These
are
ill
tydings
indeed
(
qd
.
Brandif●er
)
but
seeing
we
have
the
King
of
Inde
in
subjection
,
I
hope
shortly
to
frée
mine
own
Country
.
Then
he
said
unto
King
Lucar
,
Son
,
we
have
the
King
of
Inde
in
hold
,
let
us
make
short
work
with
him
,
&
to
morrow
morning
let
him
be
hanged
up
:
which
being
done
,
we
will
speed
unto
Angory
against
the
French
,
and
take
Vengea●ce
for
these
wrongs
done
unto
me
.
Also
,
I
have
there
in
a
strong
Castle
,
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
and
the
Green
Knight
,
Prisoners
,
who
at
my
comming
shall
suffer
death
.
Valentine
,
being
present
,
was
glad
to
hear
of
his
Father
,
so
by
a
sign
he
acquainted
Pacolet
,
that
he
should
shortly
stand
in
néed
of
his
Art
,
who
inwardly
vowed
he
would
find
some
means
to
release
them
out
of
Prison
.
Also
,
the
I●dian
K
locked
wistly
on
Valentine
,
and
said
thus
to
himself
;
Cursed
be
that
hour
that
thou
escapedst
my
hands
,
for
had
I
put
thee
unto
death
,
these
dangers
had
never
befallen
me
:
Then
King
Lucar
called
a
strong
Guard
of
Armed
Sarazens
;
and
said
unto
them
,
keep
well
this
Traitor
,
and
on
the
Morrow
he
shall
be
hanged
.
So
they
took
him
,
and
brought
him
into
one
of
the
Pavilions
,
and
bound
him
about
the
middle
to
a
poast
,
&
so
left
him
falling
to
play
again
.
Now
Valentine
called
Pacolet
unto
him
,
saying
:
I
am
half
in
doubt
whether
Brandiffer
have
my
Father
in
hold
,
for
if
I
were
assured
thereof
,
I
would
not
have
dangered
my
body
as
I
have
done
in
his
service
:
but
now
is
the
time
to
be
revenged
.
Sir
,
(
quoth
Pacolet
)
you
have
small
reason
to
bear
him
good
will
,
therefore
,
if
so
you
please
,
I
will
find
a
way
to
free
the
Indian
King
,
and
to
deliver
Brandiffer
into
his
hands
,
so
may
your
Vnkle
Pepin
hold
Angory
still
.
This
quoth
Valentine
)
would
be
worthy
of
thanks
,
wherefore
prosecute
thy
plot
,
that
so
I
may
help
mine
Vnkle
,
and
deliver
my
Father
.
Pacolet
having
an
eye
to
what
he
would
do
,
after
supper
came
among
those
hundred
,
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Indian
King
.
After
they
had
made
fire
without
the
pavilion
,
Pacolet
can
them
all
into
a
dead
sleep
.
Having
so
done
,
he
went
to
the
Indian
King
and
said
:
Noble
King
be
glad
in
me
,
for
I
am
Mahomet
,
and
am
come
to
set
thée
frée
.
Then
go
thou
to
thy
Pallace
,
and
bear
along
with
thee
Brandiffer
,
who
shall
not
know
whither
he
goeth
.
Alas
(
said
the
Indian
to
Pacolet
)
taking
him
for
Mahomet
)
it
should
seem
I
have
deserved
well
at
thy
hands
,
when
thou
tookest
so
much
pains
to
come
down
and
deliver
me
from
death
&
mine
enemies
.
King
(
said
Pacole●
)
trust
in
me
,
believe
the
counsel
of
thy
Wife
.
Herewith
Pacolet
led
him
towards
B●
ndiffer
,
causing
all
the
watch
to
fall
into
a
dead
sléep
,
and
so
enchanted
him
,
that
he
arose
made
him
ready
,
&
went
along
with
the
Indian
King
into
his
Pallace
.
The
Indian
being
thus
set
frée
,
gave
thanks
to
Mahomet
for
his
delivery
,
then
Pacolet
brought
him
a
horse
,
made
him
mount
him
,
and
set
B●an●iffer
behind
him
,
sent
him
packing
for
India
,
and
so
took
his
leave
.
At
last
the
Indian
came
to
the
Gates
of
his
own
City
,
and
calling
the
Porters
,
was
instantly
set
in
:
when
Rozamond
beheld
him
,
she
said
:
Sir
,
you
are
right
welcome
home
,
but
tell
me
,
how
you
come
by
my
Father
,
that
you
have
brought
him
with
you
,
is
there
a
peace
concluded
▪
No
(
qd
.
the
King
)
Mahomet
delivered
him
into
my
hands
,
and
freed
me
from
death
.
So
by
this
time
ended
the
vigour
of
the
charm
,
and
B●andiffer
awaking
,
began
to
say
:
How
came
I
hither
,
some
Devil
hath
enchanted
me
:
nay
,
said
the
King
,
Mahomet
hath
brought
us
hither
,
that
you
may
be
at
peace
with
me
.
I
had
rather
dye
;
therefore
set
me
free
,
that
I
may
go
to
my
Hoast
again
:
Not
so
,
for
since
you
are
here
,
I
mean
to
keep
you
.
Now
the
Sarazens
that
guarded
the
Indian
,
lay
still
asleep
;
At
the
break
of
day
,
Lucar
came
to
the
Pavillion
where
the
Indian
lay
,
but
when
the
Pagans
saw
him
,
they
cry
for
mercy
,
for
they
had
lost
their
Prisoner
.
Varlets
,
quoth
Lucar
,
your
lives
shall
pay
for
it
,
so
be
caused
them
to
be
drawn
along
the
stréets
at
Horses
tails
,
&
after
hanged
,
whereat
Pacolet
laughed
,
but
Valentine
said
,
Friend
,
I
shall
never
be
at
case
till
I
have
found
out
my
father
,
whom
B●andiffer
keepeth
in
Prison
Here
Valentine
and
Pacolet
leave
the
Pagans
,
and
after
travelled
to
hear
tydings
of
the
Lady
Clerimond
.
You
have
heard
before
,
how
King
Pep●n
took
Angory
,
so
now
will
I
make
plain
to
you
the
manner
of
a
treason
toward
him
by
Haufray
and
Henry
:
it
happened
as
the
King
was
in
his
bed
in
Angory
,
he
had
a
Dream
to
this
effect
:
He
thought
that
he
beheld
a
Mass-P●iest
,
shewing
unto
him
divers
Relicks
,
besides
a
sumptuous
Sepulchre
,
and
three
times
this
apparition
troubled
him
:
The
morning
being
now
come
,
he
called
before
him
all
his
barons
and
declared
unto
them
the
manner
of
this
Dream
,
and
said
unto
them
:
Lords
I
know
not
what
may
befal
,
but
I
think
it
some
delusion
,
or
else
it
may
be
that
I
should
go
visit
the
holy
places
without
the
City
of
Jerusalem
.
Then
spake
Orson
,
I
will
go
with
you
,
if
so
you
please
&
I
also
,
qd
.
Myllon
Daugler
:
after
the
12
Peers
offered
themselves
unto
him
,
to
assist
him
in
his
Pilgrimage
.
The
K.
hearing
them
so
forward
,
gave
them
thanks
,
&
caling
before
him
Haufray
&
Henry
,
he
said
unto
them
:
Haufray
,
you
know
you
are
my
natural
son
,
but
yet
in
such
time
was
you
gotten
,
when
I
had
not
one
foot
of
Land
in
France
,
therefore
it
is
my
will
that
you
enjoy
this
Land
of
Angory
,
therefore
keep
it
valiantly
.
Then
Haufray
,
said
to
Henry
:
Brother
,
you
understand
the
King
our
Father
well
,
do
you
not
:
He
will
prefer
us
to
strange
Lands
,
as
if
we
were
not
worthy
to
be
his
Sons
:
now
as
for
his
young
Son
Ch●rles
,
he
provideth
to
leave
him
King
of
France
,
and
we
must
be
content
with
a
Forraign
part
:
therefore
be
ruled
by
me
,
and
Pepin
shall
never
return
into
France
to
establish
his
Heir
.
We
will
work
a
plot
to
deliver
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Pagans
,
and
then
shall
we
be
King
of
France
,
&
Emperor
of
Rome
,
all
which
I
thirst
after
.
Brother
,
quoth
Henry
,
your
words
are
well
put
together
,
but
how
shall
this
thing
he
accomplished
:
Haufray
said
,
I
shall
tell
thee
how
:
Go
unto
King
Brandiffer
,
and
tell
him
that
I
must
have
his
daughter
Galazy
,
and
being
with
him
,
tell
him
that
King
Pepin
and
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
do
determine
to
go
to
the
Holy
Sepulchre
,
and
they
may
be
easily
surprized
,
for
they
take
along
with
them
but
a
few
in
train
.
Brother
,
this
will
do
well
,
wherefore
make
haste
to
India
,
there
shall
you
find
Lucar
and
Brandiffer
,
when
you
have
found
them
,
acquaint
them
with
the
plot
,
and
I
will
go
along
with
you
.
Do
so
,
quoth
Haufray
,
for
I
shall
never
be
at
quiet
,
till
this
business
be
finished
.
Thus
had
they
plotted
Treason
against
their
Father
,
who
had
now
entred
the
seas
,
thinking
to
accomplish
their
pilgrimage
.
Henry
going
along
with
them
:
and
Haufray
likewise
hath
taken
his
way
towards
India
:
so
leave
we
them
and
return
to
other
matters
.
The
Caliph
of
B●ndas
,
being
come
into
the
hoast
of
Brandiffer
and
Lucar
,
treated
a
truce
for
a
month
between
them
and
the
K.
of
Inde
:
so
appointing
a
day
to
meet
thereupon
,
the
Caliph
began
thus
to
say
:
Lords
,
it
is
known
unto
you
,
that
the
Christians
have
won
the
Realm
of
Angory
,
wherefore
I
wonder
that
you
continue
here
,
maintaining
a
needless
War
,
and
suffer
the
enemy
to
grow
upon
you
,
in
a
place
of
such
import
:
therefore
lift
a
while
to
what
I
shall
declare
:
True
it
is
,
that
the
King
of
Inde
slew
your
father
Trompart
,
for
that
he
killed
his
Vncle
:
this
was
one
for
another
.
Therefore
let
the
Indian
deliver
Brandiffer
,
and
as
for
Rozamond
;
let
her
be
brought
,
and
set
between
the
two
Kings
,
Lucar
and
the
Indian
;
&
if
she
will
stay
with
the
Indian
let
her
,
if
she
will
go
with
Lucar
,
let
him
receive
her
.
This
his
counsel
was
generally
accepted
,
&
Rozamond
was
brought
forth
,
whereupon
the
Caliph
propounded
the
matter
for
which
she
was
called
.
Rozamond
having
heard
what
was
said
:
she
resolved
to
keep
her
to
the
Indian
K.
&
Lucar
departed
away
very
sorrowful
.
The
same
day
that
the
Caliph
made
this
conclusion
,
Haufray
came
unto
the
Hoast
of
Lucar
and
Brandiffer
,
and
mak●ng
haste
to
their
Pavilions
,
he
saluted
them
,
unto
whom
Brandiffer
said
:
What
wind
hath
drived
you
hither
?
Sir
,
said
Haufray
that
I
have
to
deliver
,
craveth
secresie
and
attention
.
So
they
drew
from
their
attendants
,
and
then
Haufray
said
:
Lords
,
you
all
know
that
I
am
Son
to
Pepin
King
of
France
&
I
also
understand
,
that
you
(
speaking
to
Brandiffer
)
have
a
beautiful
daughter
:
now
if
it
please
you
to
give
me
your
Daughter
in
Marriage
,
I
will
deliver
into
your
hands
my
Father
,
and
all
the
Peers
of
France
,
that
have
so
much
damnified
you
:
for
know
that
in
the
habit
of
Pilgrims
,
they
have
taken
their
journey
to
visit
the
holy
Sepulchre
at
Jerusalem
,
slenderly
accompanied
.
Quoth
B
andiffer
,
for
these
tydings
I
will
give
thee
my
daughter
Galazy
,
but
it
must
be
upon
condition
,
that
you
renounce
your
Faith
:
yes
(
qd
.
Haufray
)
that
shall
I
do
.
When
K.
Br●ndiffer
saw
the
Treachery
of
Haufray
,
first
that
he
would
betray
his
father
,
next
,
forsake
his
Religion
,
he
withdrew
himself
to
advise
with
L●car
and
the
Caliph
,
saying
to
them
:
You
see
the
treasons
of
this
man
,
that
demandeth
my
daughter
,
how
dare
I
trust
him
that
séeketh
the
death
of
his
Father
,
and
ruine
of
the
whole
state
of
France
:
No
,
I
will
not
make
my
peace
with
such
an
homicide
.
I
had
rather
sée
my
daughters
death
,
then
give
her
to
so
vile
a
Traitor
.
After
these
words
,
he
called
to
Haufray
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
I
am
glad
of
your
coming
,
&
this
shall
be
your
task
,
you
shall
go
to
my
Daughter
,
and
bear
her
this
Letter
from
me
,
there
pass
away
your
time
,
till
we
have
further
leisure
to
resolve
on
your
business
Sir
,
said
Haufray
,
I
am
ready
to
accomplish
your
demand
:
so
he
delivered
him
the
Letter
,
and
100
men
to
conduct
him
on
his
way
:
after
they
were
at
Sea
,
within
few
days
,
they
came
within
the
sight
of
the
strong
Castle
where
Galazy
was
:
when
they
were
come
unto
the
gate
of
the
Castle
,
the
Porter
called
unto
them
,
saying
:
My
Lords
,
you
may
not
enter
without
some
certain
token
.
Porter
,
said
Haufray
,
tell
the
Lady
that
we
shall
satisfie
her
,
the
Porter
went
unto
the
Lady
,
and
said
:
Lady
,
without
the
gate
stand
a
company
of
men
,
that
fain
would
enter
,
and
as
I
think
,
they
are
come
from
your
father
.
The
Lady
bad
her
Gentleman-usher
,
go
know
what
they
would
,
and
of
whence
they
were
,
who
did
as
she
commanded
:
assoon
as
she
understood
he
came
from
her
father
King
Brandiffer
,
she
bound
up
the
Lyons
,
and
opened
the
Gate
,
so
Haufray
entred
,
and
thought
all
this
had
been
for
his
good
,
but
it
fell
out
contrary
,
for
he
by
treason
was
intrapped
.
Being
entred
the
Castle
,
he
was
brought
before
the
Lady
Galazy
,
whose
beauty
even
amazed
him
,
so
that
he
was
not
able
to
speak
one
word
.
After
some
time
of
pause
,
he
saluted
the
Lady
,
and
said
unto
her
:
Fair
Soveraign
,
know
,
that
for
the
great
renown
that
I
have
heard
of
your
most
excellent
beauty
,
I
have
left
my
country
,
and
passed
the
Seas
,
to
acquaint
your
Father
with
that
which
shall
make
him
happy
,
and
for
that
you
shall
find
me
speak
nothing
but
truth
,
loe
,
here
is
a
Letter
sent
by
me
from
your
father
.
The
Lady
taking
the
Letter
,
read
it
,
when
she
had
read
it
,
she
beheld
Haufray
,
saying
:
Vassal
,
I
have
read
thy
Letter
,
and
I
find
thee
a
Christian
,
and
that
thou
hast
sold
the
Life
of
thy
Father
,
and
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
all
this
my
father
certifieth
by
his
Letter
unto
me
,
and
commandeth
me
,
that
I
determine
what
shall
be
done
unto
thee
.
Now
for
that
I
understand
thee
to
be
a
most
perfidious
Traitor
,
I
swear
by
the
Law
I
prof●sse
,
I
wil
neither
take
pitty
nor
mercy
upon
such
a
wretch
as
thou
art
:
So
she
called
unto
her
Officers
and
commited
him
to
prison
in
a
dark
Dungeon
.
Haufray
séeing
what
had
hapned
said
:
It
is
a
bitter
marriage
to
me
:
instead
of
having
my
person
,
you
shall
be
Master
of
my
Prison
,
and
so
he
was
convey'd
away
forth
of
her
presence
.
Now
in
the
same
Dungeon
,
lay
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
and
the
Green
Knight
:
and
when
they
heard
they
should
have
another
fellow
Prisoner
,
the
Emperor
,
so
soon
as
he
came
in
,
demanded
of
him
from
whence
he
was
:
Haufray
said
:
it
is
no
matter
of
whence
,
but
I
am
that
unhappy
Haufray
,
Bastard
Son
of
K.
Pepir
:
why
,
qd
.
the
Emperor
,
I
am
the
Emperor
of
Greece
:
can
you
tell
me
how
it
fareth
with
my
Brother
K.
Pepin
.
&
my
two
Sons
,
with
the
residue
of
the
Peers
of
France
:
Sir
,
said
Haufray
,
they
are
in
this
Countrey
of
Angory
,
and
have
won
the
same
in
battel
.
So
leave
we
them
in
Prison
,
&
return
to
Valentine
and
Pacolet
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
How
Valentine
and
Pacolet
came
before
the
Castle
,
&
how
Pacolet
raised
up
rhe
Devil
,
to
ask
his
Counsel
about
the
taking
of
the
Castle
.
And
how
Brandiffer
brought
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
into
his
strong
Castle
,
and
imprisoned
them
.
And
how
he
besieged
the
City
of
Angory
.
And
how
Brandiffer
having
knowledge
that
Lucar
was
captive
in
Angory
,
made
means
to
Valentine
to
deliver
him
upon
sufficient
ransome
.
AFter
many
days
sail
,
these
two
arrived
at
the
Castle
,
&
veiwed
it
strangely
,
thinking
it
impregnable
:
at
last
,
Pacole
said
:
Sir
,
anon
I
will
tell
you
more
,
so
he
went
aside
&
cast
a
Figure
,
incontinently
there
appeared
unto
him
a
devil
,
who
said
unto
him
:
Leave
off
your
enterprize
,
for
the
Castle
is
not
to
be
taken
but
by
treason
,
so
vanished
:
suddenly
after
his
departure
,
there
arose
a
great
smoak
about
the
Castle
,
insomuch
as
Valentine
lost
the
sight
of
Pacolet
,
&
was
driven
into
an
amazment
.
This
mist
being
dispersed
,
Pacolet
came
to
Valentine
,
&
said
,
let
us
depart
,
for
ther
is
no
way
to
conquor
this
castle
but
by
treason
,
so
they
forsook
the
Castle
,
&
went
towards
Angory
,
being
there
,
they
demanded
tydings
depiction of a knight or Valentine and a dwarf or Pacolet on horseback in front of a castle; in the background Pacolet standing in a magic circle conversing with a demon or devil
of
K.
Pepin
,
but
it
was
answered
,
he
was
gone
to
Jerusalem
on
Pilgrimage
;
so
Valentine
resolved
to
stay
there
till
his
Vnkle
returned
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
by
the
treason
of
Haufray
,
King
Pepin
was
surprized
by
King
Brandiffer
,
as
you
shall
hear
.
King
Pepin
being
come
to
Jerusalem
,
by
the
direction
of
certain
guides
,
they
were
conducted
to
the
holy
places
.
During
the
time
of
their
abode
here
in
Jerusalem
,
came
B●andiffer
,
the
Indian
King
,
and
K.
Lucar
(
having
had
intelligence
by
Haufray
,
as
before
you
have
heard
)
accompanied
with
a
great
hoast
of
men
,
and
marched
so
far
,
that
they
came
unto
the
King
of
●ury
:
being
come
unto
him
,
he
did
very
much
marvel
at
their
coming
,
and
after
salutations
,
demanded
the
cause
.
Then
spake
B●a●differ
:
Sir
,
know
this
,
that
by
a
Christian
we
are
informed
,
that
lately
there
is
come
into
this
holy
City
,
certain
Pilgrims
,
the
one
of
them
is
Pepin
K
of
France
,
the
rest
are
the
twelve
Peers
,
if
it
be
so
,
we
crave
your
aid
and
assistance
,
for
they
are
unto
us
mortal
enemies
,
and
have
taken
from
me
my
City
of
Angory
,
making
great
spoils
within
my
Territories
;
wherefore
we
desire
you
that
they
may
be
delivered
into
our
hands
,
that
we
may
proceed
against
them
according
to
our
Laws
:
your
demand
is
but
reasonable
(
quoth
the
K.
of
Sury
)
therefore
let
all
be
done
according
to
your
wish
,
for
I
am
an
enemy
unto
all
such
as
shall
deride
us
and
our
Religion
:
Now
hearken
a
little
what
I
shall
undertake
,
I
will
send
unto
the
Patriark
about
this
matter
,
and
if
he
have
any
such
French
Pilgrims
,
that
he
presently
bring
them
before
him
.
The
King
of
Sury
sent
a
messenger
unto
the
Patriark
to
bring
them
before
him
,
then
the
Patriark
went
unto
the
Pilgrims
and
said
:
Friends
,
you
must
come
before
the
King
of
Sury
.
Hereat
Pepin
grew
exceeding
sad
,
for
he
thought
he
should
lose
his
life
,
but
yet
be
ruled
a
little
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
we
will
do
:
let
us
here
make
Henry
our
Lord
,
and
I
will
wait
upon
him
as
a
Page
,
bearing
his
hat
and
staff
.
Henry
being
too
sk●lful
in
Treasons
,
denyed
it
,
saying
:
Here
is
Orson
,
and
Duke
Myllon
more
worthier
than
I
,
let
them
take
it
upon
them
:
quoth
Myllon
,
so
you
please
,
I
shall
do
any
think
;
so
they
took
their
way
towards
the
Pagan
that
sent
for
them
.
D.
Myllon
took
upon
him
the
person
of
the
King
,
and
the
King
was
his
Page
,
and
bare
his
hat
&
staff
.
The
Patriark
after
he
had
delivered
them
to
the
King
,
departed
,
and
the
King
of
Sury
said
unto
them
;
It
is
told
me
you
are
all
French-men
,
come
as
Spies
,
and
amongst
you
is
the
King
of
France
.
Sir
,
said
one
of
the
company
,
the
K.
of
France
is
not
here
:
How
,
not
here
(
quoth
Sury
)
if
he
do
not
shew
himself
openly
,
I
will
commit
you
all
to
a
griveous
death
.
Then
spake
Henry
the
Traitor
,
and
said
:
It
is
not
I.
At
these
words
D.
Myllon
doubted
treason
,
and
said
:
Sir
,
I
am
the
King
of
France
,
but
withal
suffer
me
to
tell
you
a
thing
worthy
of
note
,
we
are
all
Christians
,
and
it
is
free
for
us
to
go
safely
,
even
by
your
own
Laws
,
and
Customs
,
of
your
Country
,
paying
a
certain
tribute
.
Now
this
tribute
is
by
us
daily
paid
and
observed
,
therefore
you
offer
us
much
wrong
,
to
detain
us
contrary
to
your
Customs
.
Say
what
you
will
(
quoth
●ury
)
but
to
Spies
there
is
no
such
priviledges
allowed
:
and
now
he
called
forth
Brandiffe
and
Lucar
,
and
said
unto
them
:
Lords
,
these
be
the
Christian
Spies
,
take
them
,
and
do
with
them
as
pleaseth
yo●
:
These
words
uttered
the
Pilgrims
were
laid
hold
on
,
and
then
Brandiffer
said
:
Lords
,
let
these
be
conveyed
to
my
stronge●●
Castle
,
and
put
them
into
the
deepest
Dungeon
:
which
being
done
,
let
us
make
hast
into
Angory
,
and
beat
●ut
all
●ur
enemies
;
after
,
into
France
to
bring
that
to
our
subj●●
ion
;
all
this
may
be
easil●
effected
fith
we
have
all
the
Peers
thereof
in
captivit●
,
so
that
there
is
not
a
man
of
worth
to
make
resistance
.
This
done
,
the
Indian
King
required
that
amongst
all
those
prisoners
,
he
might
have
the
little
one
to
make
his
dwarf
of
(
which
was
King
Pepin
his
request
was
likewise
granted
:
so
he
took
along
with
him
King
Pepi●
,
and
loved
him
exceedingly
.
The
Indian
King
taking
his
leave
,
every
one
of
the
Péers
,
looked
pitifully
on
King
Pepin
,
but
durst
not
speak
unto
him
.
Pepin
being
on
his
way
with
the
Indian
,
began
thus
to
lament
:
How
unfortunate
am
I
among
men
?
Alas
Duke
Myllon
,
it
grieveth
me
most
for
thee
,
for
thy
love
towards
me
,
hath
brought
thy self
in
danger
.
But
for
my
son
Henry
,
I
lay
all
my
curse
on
thee
,
that
refuseth
to
relieve
thy
father
in
case
of
extreamity
.
Farewel
Bertha
my
wife
,
&
my
young
son
Charles
,
thy
case
is
most
dangerous
,
for
what
will
not
traitors
attempt
against
thee
?
By
this
time
is
the
Indi●n
come
home
into
his
own
Land
.
When
the
Lady
Rozamond
saw
his
approach
,
she
was
right
glad
,
and
received
him
with
much
kindness
,
at
last
she
threw
her
eyes
on
King
Pepin
,
who
was
of
small
stature
,
and
demanded
of
the
King
where
he
had
that
little
man
.
Lady
,
said
the
King
,
he
was
given
me
at
Jerusalem
,
being
come
thither
with
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
twelve
Peers
.
But
now
let
us
return
to
speak
somewhat
of
Clerimond
,
who
was
in
the
Court
of
this
Indian
King
.
The
Kings
manner
was
to
send
her
every
meal
of
the
best
meat
from
his
own
Table
:
And
one
night
at
supper
time
,
called
Pepin
unto
him
,
for
to
carry
her
provision
,
saying
unto
him
:
Go
into
the
great
chamber
on
the
other
side
of
the
Court
,
there
shalt
thou
find
a
foolish
woman
,
bear
this
from
me
.
Pepin
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
but
when
he
saw
her
in
those
base
rags
,
he
said
unto
her
:
I
pitty
your
distressed
estate
:
when
the
Lady
heard
him
say
so
,
she
said
:
Friend
,
pitty
thy self
,
let
me
alone
,
I
am
not
what
I
seem
to
be
:
but
tell
me
,
art
thou
a
Christian
?
Lady
(
said
Pepin
)
I
am
,
and
come
from
the
Realm
of
France
.
Then
the
Lady
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
said
:
Know
you
then
King
Pepin
and
his
Nephew
Valent●ne
?
I
quoth
Pepin
,
and
his
brother
Orson
,
and
his
Father
the
Emperor
of
Greece
?
The
Lady
hearing
him
sa●
so
,
began
to
shed
tears
,
and
yet
speak
,
saying
:
Friend
,
may
I
put
trust
in
you
?
I
,
said
King
Pepin
,
even
as
well
as
if
I
were
your
natural
Father
.
Then
thus
,
know
for
certainty
,
that
all
that
I
have
done
,
is
but
counterfeit
,
for
I
am
a
Christian
,
and
the
woful
love
of
Valentine
,
that
was
given
unto
him
as
his
Wife
,
but
I
was
betrayed
and
stole●
away
by
that
Traitor
King
Trompart
:
So
then
unfold●d
the
manner
of
all
these
things
:
when
K.
Pepin
heard
the
lamentable
adventures
of
this
Lady
,
he
began
to
weep
and
said
unto
himself
these
wo●ds
:
Ha
,
what
trust
is
in
this
world
?
Alas
for
this
poor
Lady
:
Alas
for
Valentine
,
and
yet
to
see
it
is
my
chance
at
last
to
find
her
out
in
this
unlookt
for
adventure
.
After
he
had
ended
these
lamentations
,
he
said
:
Lady
,
now
I
do
understand
whom
you
are
,
and
sith
you
trusted
me
with
the
secrets
of
your
heart
,
give
me
leave
a
little
also
to
shew
you
whom
I
am
:
Here
you
see
me
,
and
in
what
shape
I
go
cloathed
,
yet
know
that
I
am
Pepin
K.
of
France
,
and
by
disastrous
chance
I
am
fallen
in
this
servitude
.
As
for
Valentine
,
know
that
he
undertaketh
dangerous
adventures
,
and
continueth
still
without
taking
any
test
:
Now
I
have
knowledge
of
you
,
if
between
us
we
can
make
those
things
known
to
him
,
with
great
joy
you
may
embrace
each
other
.
At
these
words
the
Lady
swounded
,
but
Pepin
seeing
her
recovered
,
left
her
and
came
unto
the
King
being
at
supper
.
So
here
we
rest
to
talk
any
more
of
this
matter
,
and
return
to
say
somewhat
of
Brandiffer
and
Lucar
,
who
are
busied
in
leading
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
to
Prison
.
Brandiffer
having
the
twelve
Péers
in
prison
,
and
with
them
Haufray
and
Henry
,
the
only
workers
of
the
Treason
,
came
unto
his
Castle
,
where
he
told
all
the
whole
enterprize
to
his
daughter
,
how
the
twelve
Peers
fell
into
his
hand
.
Having
finished
his
tale
,
he
conveyed
them
into
a
Dungeon
,
whereas
the
Emperor
,
the
Green
Knight
,
and
Haufray
lay
.
Henry
was
much
troubled
,
that
he
durst
not
discover
his
mind
to
B●andiffer
,
for
he
was
the
first
that
was
let
into
the
Dungeon
,
after
him
Myllon
Daugler
,
who
by
chance
fell
upon
Haufray
,
which
made
him
angry
:
Be
not
angry
(
quoth
Myllon
)
for
there
are
many
more
to
come
down
after
me
,
to
whom
you
must
give
place
.
Hau●ray
knew
after
,
that
it
was
D.
Myllon
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
by
what
means
he
came
thither
?
Nay
(
qd
.
Myllon
)
I
rather
wonder
how
you
came
hither
,
for
I
am
sure
we
left
you
within
the
City
of
Angory
.
Quoth
the
Traitor
,
I
was
taken
for
a
Spy
,
and
for
that
cause
am
I
hither
brought
:
Now
are
all
these
Lords
sorrowing
in
Prison
,
but
when
Haufray
understood
that
King
Pepin
was
not
among
them
,
he
séemed
outwardly
exceeding
glad
,
though
in
heart
he
could
wish
his
death
.
Every
one
looked
for
nothing
but
death
,
save
only
Orson
,
and
he
bear
it
it
out
comfortably
,
saying
:
Lords
,
let
us
yet
trust
to
my
Brother
Valentine
and
Pacolet
,
who
by
inchantment
can
do
much
,
but
he
little
knew
that
the
Castle
was
impregnable
.
Brandiffer
having
thus
made
all
sure
,
called
before
him
his
daughter
Galazy
,
and
said
unto
her
:
I
must
depart
to
satisfie
mine
Army
:
being
there
,
I
shall
meet
with
the
Indian
King
,
and
Lucar
,
both
which
will
aid
me
against
the
French
,
that
holdeth
the
City
of
Angory
;
therefore
kéep
well
my
Prisoners
,
so
he
departed
.
And
when
he
came
unto
his
Army
,
he
found
Lucar
ready
;
but
as
for
the
Indian
King
,
he
sent
his
forces
,
and
came
not
himself
,
by
reason
that
Rozamond
was
lately
dead
.
The
two
Kings
gathered
up
their
Forces
,
and
took
their
way
towards
Angory
:
whither
being
come
,
Valentine
had
knowledge
thereof
,
who
kept
the
City
for
K.
Pepin
.
This
amazed
much
the
Noble
Valentine
,
when
he
saw
the
Tents
so
nigh
him
:
At
last
he
cal'd
Pacolet
unto
him
,
saying
;
I
wonder
I
hear
not
of
my
Vncle
Pepin
.
Fear
not
(
said
Pacolet
)
for
e're
long
we
will
hear
better
news
:
and
therewithal
departed
from
Angory
,
and
never
rested
till
he
came
unto
the
Camp
of
K.
Lucar
,
who
espying
him
,
demanded
of
him
what
news
,
and
what
was
become
of
his
Master
,
who
so
long
time
he
had
served
:
Pacolet
answered
:
Sir
,
he
is
long
since
dead
,
and
I
am
come
to
seek
a
new
Master
.
Quoth
Lucar
,
Wilt
thou
serve
me
?
Yes
(
quoth
Pacolet
.
)
Thus
was
he
received
into
his
service
,
but
he
ill
rewarded
his
new
Master
,
for
the
same
night
by
Enchantment
,
he
cast
Lucar
into
such
a
sleep
,
that
he
carried
him
into
the
City
of
Angory
.
Valentine
was
right
glad
of
this
;
and
Lucar
being
placed
before
a
fire
,
the
enchantment
ceased
,
and
he
awaked
.
Being
awaked
,
he
became
sore
astonied
to
see
himself
thus
betrayed
,
and
at
last
Pacolet
said
unto
him
:
Master
,
I
am
at
your
service
,
have
you
an●
thing
to
command
me
?
At
the
which
words
Lucar
grew
much
enraged
,
and
taking
a
knife
,
gave
Pacolet
such
a
wound
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
.
Valentin●
seeing
this
accident
,
was
exceeding
sorrowful
,
and
said
:
Such
another
friend
shall
I
never
have
.
False
Traitor
(
quoth
he
)
thou
hast
slain
him
that
was
all
my
hope
,
if
thou
hast
thou
shalt
surely
pay
for
it
.
Then
said
Lucar
,
I
am
glad
that
I
have
slain
that
Traitor
.
Now
Valentine
went
towards
the
dead
Corps
,
and
took
out
of
his
bosome
a
pair
of
writing
Tables
,
in
which
was
written
the
whole
manner
of
his
Art.
These
Tables
had
P●colet
ever
made
V●lentine
acquainted
withal
,
wishing
him
that
if
he
out-lived
him
,
he
should
make
great
account
of
them
;
so
Valentine
put
them
up
,
and
after
made
use
of
them
.
Here
would
Va●entine
have
King
Lucar
put
to
death
,
but
being
better
advised
,
he
was
safely
kept
in
prison
,
for
if
so
be
that
an●
worthy
personage
should
be
taken
by
the
Pagans
,
then
the
body
of
Lucar
should
serve
for
ransome
of
the
other
.
Thus
Valentine
caused
the
body
of
Pacolet
to
be
interred
in
honourable
manner
,
whose
death
was
much
bewailed
of
all
.
The
next
morning
there
arose
an
out-cry
throughout
the
Army
,
that
Lucar
was
gone
no
man
knew
how
:
amongst
the
rest
,
Brandiffer
made
great
lamentation
,
till
one
told
him
that
he
was
in
Angory
,
and
how
he
had
slain
Pacolet
,
Brandiffer
was
glad
Pacolet
was
slain
,
but
sorry
for
Lucar
:
at
last
calling
to
him
a
messenger
,
he
sent
to
Valentine
,
to
ask
him
if
he
would
deliver
Lucar
,
for
K.
P●pin
,
or
the
Emperor
,
or
Orson
,
or
any
other
of
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
:
the
messenger
departed
on
his
way
with
these
conditions
;
and
coming
to
the
City
of
Angory
,
desired
to
speak
with
Valentine
:
After
salutations
on
both
parts
,
he
declared
his
message
,
from
King
Brandiffer
.
Valentine
hearing
the
effect
of
his
message
,
was
much
amazed
,
and
said
to
the
Messenger
:
How
cometh
it
to
pass
,
that
Brandiffer
can
make
choice
of
all
these
valiant
men
,
how
became
they
his
Prisoners
?
Quoth
the
Messenger
,
I
think
it
is
not
unknown
,
how
that
King
Pepin
,
accompanied
with
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
not
long
since
went
to
Jerusalem
,
and
having
amongst
them
one
Traitor
,
was
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Brandiffer
,
and
by
him
taken
in
Jerusalem
,
and
committed
to
prison
:
Wherefore
having
thus
related
unto
you
the
truth
;
said
:
will
you
change
one
prisoner
for
another
?
Messenger
,
I
shall
give
answer
to
thee
anon
:
so
entring
into
the
Hall
,
he
assembled
unto
him
all
his
counsel
,
saying
to
them
:
Thus
it
is
,
that
for
our
prisoner
Lucar
,
we
may
have
delivered
us
,
either
my
Father
,
or
my
Brother
,
or
my
Vncle
King
Pepin
:
now
in
this
cause
let
us
resolve
what
is
to
be
done
.
The
Lords
replyed
,
you
are
most
bound
to
your
natural
Father
,
and
therefore
we
judge
it
most
meet
to
release
him
.
Lords
(
quoth
Valentine
)
you
have
well
advised
,
but
yet
I
am
determined
to
do
otherwise
,
for
you
all
know
that
my
Mother
was
wrongfully
banished
,
and
in
her
exile
brought
me
forth
,
and
my
brother
in
the
forrest
of
Orleance
,
where
we
might
both
have
béen
devoured
of
beasts
if
mine
Vncle
K.
Pepin
had
not
taken
me
up
.
Thus
he
nourished
and
brought
me
up
unto
mans
estate
:
After
he
made
me
Kt.
and
hath
bestowed
upon
me
many
preferments
:
therefore
I
say
,
these
things
considered
,
my
will
is
,
that
my
Vncle
be
set
free
for
King
Lucar
;
he
being
thus
at
liberty
,
we
will
quickly
work
the
freedom
of
my
father
,
and
all
the
rest
.
When
the
Barons
had
heard
the
wisdom
of
Valentine
,
they
agreed
all
with
one
voice
,
that
he
had
nobly
spoken
.
Then
called
they
unto
them
the
Messenger
of
Brandiffer
,
and
said
:
Friend
,
return
this
answer
to
thy
Master
,
tell
him
that
I
shall
willingly
yeild
the
body
of
K.
Lucar
,
upon
condition
that
he
deliver
unto
us
the
body
of
K.
Pepi●
:
so
after
due
reverence
done
,
the
Messenger
departed
.
Being
returned
home
,
he
delivered
his
message
as
Valentine
had
delivered
it
to
him
,
whereupon
Brandiffer
swore
by
the
Gods
he
should
have
his
request
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
How
Myllon
Daugler
(
who
was
taken
for
the
King
of
France
)
was
delivered
out
of
prison
instead
of
King
Lucar
.
And
how
Valentine
and
the
Duke
Myllon
issued
out
of
the
City
of
Angory
,
and
wan
the
battel
from
the
Sarazen
:
And
how
King
Pepin
was
delivered
in
change
for
the
King
of
I●dies
Marshal
,
and
le●t
Angory
,
and
returned
into
France
to
succour
his
Wife
.
BRandiffer
understanding
Valentines
mind
,
he
suddenly
dispatched
other
Messengers
to
his
Daughter
Galazy
,
which
kept
the
strong
Castle
,
willing
her
to
deliver
unto
these
messengers
the
King
of
●rance
,
and
let
al●
the
rest
alone
.
The
Maiden
hearing
her
Fathers
mind
,
readily
obeyed
,
calling
before
her
the
Iaylor
of
the
prison
,
and
commanded
him
to
call
forth
the
K.
of
France
.
The
Iaylor
went
unto
the
Prison
,
calling
for
the
K.
of
France
,
for
I
am
commanded
to
set
him
at
liberty
.
D.
Myllon
hearing
him
lay
so
,
could
not
so
satisfie
himself
,
but
in
doubting
manner
said
:
I
am
here
,
wherefore
do
you
call
me
forth
?
if
it
be
so
,
that
I
am
the
first
must
suffer
death
,
I
am
ready
to
lay
it
down
to
maintain
my
Religion
.
Sir
(
qd
.
the
Iaylor
)
it
is
no
such
matter
for
you
are
to
be
deliver'd
body
for
body
,
to
ransom
another
Pagan
King
,
which
resteth
in
captivity
among
the
Christians
.
when
Henry
heard
these
words
,
he
repented
him
that
he
had
denyed
to
take
upon
him
the
person
of
the
King
.
Thus
D.
Myllon
took
his
leave
with
tears
:
the
Emperor
of
Greece
said
unto
him
:
Above
all
,
I
pray
remember
me
to
my
son
Valentine
;
and
me
too
(
quoth
O●so
)
and
tell
him
in
what
misery
we
lye
,
requesting
him
,
either
quickly
to
work
our
delivery
,
or
we
are
not
able
to
endure
our
lives
.
M●●lon
comforted
them
all
he
might
,
&
said
unto
them
:
Lords
,
I
will
never
return
into
France
,
till
I
sée
you
at
liberty
:
and
so
he
took
his
way
.
Being
out
of
prison
,
he
went
to
the
Lady
Galazy
,
and
did
unto
her
reverence
,
which
she
kindly
accepted
,
and
commended
him
to
his
Fortunes
:
So
the
Duke
went
along
with
the
Messengers
that
were
sent
for
the
King
of
France
.
When
they
were
come
before
B●andiffer
,
he
said
unto
him
:
King
,
I
would
have
you
know
wherefore
I
sent
for
you
;
&
to
that
end
I
have
appointed
those
Messengers
that
brought
you
hither
,
to
conduct
you
into
the
City
of
Angory
to
Valentine
,
and
in
your
stead
,
to
send
me
back
my
Son
Lucar
,
as
he
hath
promised
.
Sir
(
quoth
the
Duke
)
all
this
shall
be
effected
to
your
wish
,
and
if
he
will
not
deliver
King
Lucar
according
to
your
expectation
,
I
shall
willingly
come
again
,
and
yeild
to
your
mercy
.
Royally
spoke
,
(
quoth
B
andiffer
)
I
ask
no
more
.
So
the
Duke
took
leave
,
and
departed
with
the
messengers
towards
Angory
.
After
few
days
they
arrived
where
they
had
frée
access
to
the
Palace
where
Valentine
lay
:
being
come
in
sight
of
one
another
,
they
kindly
embraced
:
After
,
Duke
Myllon
took
Valentine
aside
,
and
related
unto
him
the
whole
course
of
his
actions
,
and
how
King
Pep
n
was
led
away
b●
the
Indian
King
,
who
knew
not
who
he
was
,
and
how
he
had
taken
upon
him
the
Kings
name
,
onely
to
shield
him
from
danger
.
When
Valentine
heard
this
,
he
thanked
him
for
his
deed
,
and
began
to
recount
what
a
benefit
had
happened
to
him
,
that
he
was
delivered
and
the
rest
left
in
bonds
,
for
by
your
true
loyalty
to
your
Soveraign
,
you
are
escaped
from
danger
.
Valentine
having
ended
this
discourse
,
he
caused
K.
Lucar
to
be
brought
before
him
:
to
whom
he
thus
said
;
King
Lucar
,
for
this
time
you
are
set
at
liberty
,
but
if
ever
you
happen
again
into
my
hands
,
I
shall
remember
you
for
the
death
of
my
friend
Pacolet
,
whom
you
have
slain
;
these
words
being
ended
,
he
delivered
him
unto
the
Messengers
:
now
was
Lucar
delivered
,
and
the
D.
Myllon
restored
in
his
room
.
Valentine
having
gathered
more
strength
,
by
adding
unto
his
powers
,
the
Dukes
company
,
they
gathered
all
their
scattered
Troops
up
into
battel
array
&
with
the
number
of
50000
fighting
men
,
they
issued
out
of
the
City
upon
the
enemy
.
Brand
ffer
hearing
hereof
,
made
up
against
him
,
accompanied
with
24
Kings
his
attendants
,
all
holding
him
their
chief
Lord
,
but
their
number
was
so
infinite
,
that
the
Christians
could
not
come
near
to
do
them
any
harm
.
Then
Valentine
resolved
to
give
a
new
on
set
upon
the
Pagans
,
and
couragiously
heartning
his
men
,
he
set
upon
that
part
wherein
was
Brandiffer
and
King
Lucar
.
In
the
thickest
of
this
battel
,
an
Admiral
(
who
was
Lord
of
M●ss●don
)
espying
a
French
man
,
making
havock
with
his
Sword
among
the
Pagans
,
he
made
towads
him
,
and
hitting
him
with
his
Axe
,
he
clave
his
head
in
two
pieces
:
having
newly
done
this
deed
,
he
was
espyed
hy
another
French
Cavalier
,
who
making
towards
this
Admiral
in
the
presence
of
Myllon
Da●gler
,
he
smote
him
stark
dead
:
for
the
which
act
of
valor
Myllon
knighted
him
,
and
said
among
them
all
,
that
he
that
won
valour
should
receive
the
like
reward
.
In
this
manner
continued
the
battel
all
that
day
,
even
till
the
Sun-set
.
At
last
they
strove
on
each
part
which
should
sound
retreat
first
,
but
neither
side
would
yield
,
so
that
the
fight
continued
all
night
,
till
the
next
morning
making
great
fires
to
give
them
light
.
At
break
of
day
,
the
battel
began
afresh
,
in
most
fierce
manner
,
that
blood
ran
down
as
water
in
Channels
.
Valentine
〈…〉
●●llon
behaved
themselves
right
valiantly
,
o●
〈…〉
●●wn
both
horse
and
man
.
But
Valentine
was
too
formed
〈◇〉
he
entred
so
far
into
the
enemies
Camp
,
that
he
came
very
near
the
Standard
of
Brand●ffer
.
Being
there
,
the
Indian
Admiral
espyed
him
,
who
ran
so
fiercely
at
him
,
that
he
slew
Valentines
Horse
under
him
,
who
perceiving
himself
unhors'd
,
lightly
got
upon
his
feet
,
&
with
his
sword
hewed
out
a
passage
,
but
he
could
not
have
escaped
,
had
not
D.
Myllon
by
chance
relieved
him
with
a
fresh
Horse
.
So
Valentine
retired
himself
out
of
the
battel
to
refresh
his
tyred
limbs
.
When
the
Indian
Marshal
saw
their
side
had
the
worse
,
he
by
his
policy
withdrew
his
forces
,
&
in
the
night
time
stole
out
of
sight
,
so
that
at
last
they
betook
them
to
their
heels
,
and
ran
away
.
Valentine
perceiving
it
,
told
D.
Myllon
thereof
,
so
they
determined
that
Valentine
and
his
Troops
should
set
upon
the
Marshal
,
which
they
did
,
and
sell
upon
the
Indians
in
such
furious
manner
,
that
they
upon
their
first
adventure
brake
their
battel
array
.
The
Marshal
seeing
it
thought
to
have
fled
,
but
Valentine
meeting
him
at
this
advantage
,
lent
him
such
a
wrap
with
his
Spear
,
as
both
Horse
and
Man
fell
to
the
earth
.
Being
on
the
ground
,
the
Souldiers
would
have
killed
him
,
had
not
Valentine
charged
them
to
the
contrary
,
and
committed
him
to
the
custody
of
four
valiant
Knights
.
In
this
bickering
there
were
many
Prisoners
of
account
surprized
&
taken
,
all
which
Valentine
sent
into
Angory
,
to
be
kept
in
safety
.
By
this
time
of
the
day
,
Brandiffer
and
Lucar
knew
that
they
had
the
worse
,
but
they
could
not
make
resistance
.
At
last
,
they
resolved
to
return
again
into
their
own
Countries
,
and
reunite
their
forces
afresh
.
So
wraping
up
their
Ensigns
,
they
took
their
flight
towards
the
Sea-coast
:
and
the
Christians
followed
after
,
killing
all
that
withstood
them
.
Of
all
the
Pagans
multitudes
that
went
into
the
field
there
escaped
but
100
persons
.
They
being
gone
,
the
Christians
r●fling
their
tents
,
found
inestimable
treasure
,
&
having
so
done
,
they
return'd
to
Angory
,
to
rest
their
tired
limbs
.
After
the
Christians
had
won
the
battel
,
and
given
burial
to
the
dead
,
Valentine
commanded
the
Prisoners
to
be
brought
before
him
.
Amongst
the
rest
was
the
Marshal
of
India
,
of
whom
he
demanded
if
he
would
forsake
his
Mahometry
?
The
Marshal
answered
that
he
would
sooner
forsake
his
life
.
Then
D.
Myllon
demanded
of
what
Country
he
was
,
he
said
:
I
am
a
Marshal
of
Inde
,
and
one
whom
the
King
loveth
.
Quoth
D.
Myllon
unto
Valentine
,
we
are
made
happy
in
this
Prisoner
,
for
in
exchange
of
him
,
we
shall
release
K.
Pepin
,
who
was
led
away
by
the
Indian
King
to
be
his
Dwarf
,
when
we
were
taken
prisoners
at
Jerusalem
.
Then
they
demanded
of
him
,
if
the
King
had
not
in
his
possession
,
a
Christian
of
low
stature
:
yes
(
qd
.
he
)
there
remaineth
such
a
one
in
his
Court
,
but
not
as
his
Prisoner
,
and
thither
was
he
brought
,
when
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
were
taken
in
Jerusalem
.
Marshal
,
quoth
Valentine
,
it
is
he
after
whom
we
enquire
,
wherefore
let
him
be
brought
hither
and
delivered
to
us
,
and
you
shall
he
set
at
liberty
,
for
he
is
a
Page
whom
I
ever
loved
,
attended
upon
my
person
.
At
these
words
the
Marshal
rejoyced
,
&
sent
Letters
to
the
Indian
K.
The
Messenger
being
dispatcht
,
he
brought
Letters
to
the
Indian
King
:
when
he
had
read
them
he
was
willing
to
change
(
for
he
knew
not
that
it
was
K.
Pepin
)
&
calling
him
before
him
,
he
then
said
:
Friend
,
we
give
you
free
liberty
to
depart
my
Country
,
for
my
Marshal
being
taken
among
the
Christians
,
shall
be
surrendred
in
your
stead
.
K.
Pepin
thanked
him
,
&
having
taken
his
leave
of
the
King
,
he
ran
unto
the
Lady
Clerimon●
,
&
said
:
Lady
,
take
good
heart
for
I
am
set
at
liberty
,
and
I
will
send
Valentine
unto
you
,
who
will
soon
work
your
release
The
Lady
hearing
this
,
was
very
joyful
,
&
Pepin
departed
with
the
Messenger
towards
Angory
.
After
some
few
days
they
arrived
there
,
where
the
French-men
spared
for
no
cost
,
to
shew
their
love
to
K.
Pepin
,
and
at
last
Valentine
came
,
and
said
:
Vnkle
,
we
had
good
hap
in
taking
the
Marshal
,
for
we
have
by
that
means
procured
your
liberty
.
Nephew
(
said
K.
Pepin
)
you
above
all
men
have
most
cause
to
rejoyce
,
for
I
bring
you
the
happiest
news
that
ever
you
heard
;
and
this
it
is
:
Fair
Clerimond
whom
you
so
long
have
lost
,
is
now
found
,
and
by
me
sendeth
you
hearty
commendations
:
then
he
related
her
misfortunes
&
how
she
had
demeaned
her self
,
to
shun
the
love
of
the
Indian
King
.
Valentine
hearing
this
jo
ful
tydings
,
he
uttered
these
words
:
Dear
Lady
,
thou
hast
bought
my
love
at
too
dear
a
rate
,
and
cursed
I
,
if
I
prove
false
,
and
for
tryal
hereof
,
I
will
either
purchase
thy
fréedome
,
or
lose
mine
own
Life
.
This
spéech
,
and
other
affairs
being
ended
,
the
Marshal
was
delivered
.
Then
Valent
ne
betook
him
to
his
Chamber
to
try
the
Tables
that
he
took
out
of
Pacolets
bosome
when
he
was
slain
,
&
found
every
thing
set
down
,
to
fall
out
just
as
it
was
now
come
to
pass
,
and
taking
unto
him
pen
,
ink
,
&
paper
he
wrote
down
what
there
he
found
,
&
sowing
it
unto
his
Doublet
(
for
fear
of
losing
)
it
stood
him
in
great
stead
after
,
for
the
safeguard
of
his
life
,
as
hereafter
will
appear
.
King
Pep●●
being
resident
in
Angory
,
news
was
brought
him
from
his
Wife
Bertha
,
that
all
France
was
doubtful
of
his
Life
,
&
of
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
because
they
heard
they
were
taken
Prisoners
by
the
Pagans
at
Jerusalem
.
This
report
running
for
current
throughout
France
,
hath
caused
Arthur
K.
of
Britta●●
,
with
a
puissant
Hoast
to
enter
the
Kingdome
,
and
so
win
the
Crown
of
Fran●e
by
violence
.
Also
the
said
Arthur
hath
committed
to
Exile
your
young
Son
●harles
.
When
King
Pepin
had
heard
these
tydings
,
he
grew
wonderfully
desperate
,
&
presently
called
together
all
his
Barons
,
&
sat
in
Counsel
what
was
requisite
to
be
done
in
such
a
desperate
plot
.
At
last
it
was
resoved
,
that
King
Pepin
in
person
should
depart
into
his
own
Land
,
to
suppress
the
Vsurper
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
&
comming
unto
Valentine
,
he
began
to
speak
unto
the
king
,
Fair
Vncle
,
it
were
most
requisite
that
I
tarry
here
to
gather
new
Forces
,
to
rescue
my
Father
,
&
the
12
Peers
of
France
Do
so
(
qd
.
K.
Pepin
)
and
if
it
so
fall
out
,
that
I
overcome
,
I
will
furnish
you
with
fresh
supplies
against
the
Pagans
,
that
you
may
with
more
ease
compass
what
you
intend
to
do
.
CHAP.
L.
How
Valentine
,
under
the
shape
of
a
Physitian
,
went
into
India
to
see
and
speak
with
the
fair
Clerimond
.
And
how
Valentine
rode
away
with
her
.
And
how
the
K.
of
Brittain
was
given
to
K.
Pepin
by
treason
.
And
how
Valentine
took
the
strong
Castle
,
and
delivered
his
Father
the
Emperor
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
prisoners
.
And
how
the
Emperor
,
Orson
,
&
the
Green
Knight
,
kept
a
strong
Garrison
in
his
Castle
and
how
Haufray
and
Henry
compassed
the
death
of
their
Father
.
And
how
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
Ors●n
,
and
the
Green
Knight
,
left
the
Castle
,
and
came
to
the
succour
of
Valentine
in
Angory
.
And
how
the
Christians
issued
out
of
the
City
of
Angory
;
and
bid
battel
to
the
Sarazens
.
And
how
Valentine
ignorantly
flew
his
own
Father
;
&
how
Myllon
Daugler
returned
into
France
,
&
Valentine
&
Orson
into
Greece
.
YOu
have
heard
already
,
that
K.
Pepin
brought
news
unto
Valentine
of
the
Lady
Clerimond
which
having
heard
it
would
not
out
of
his
mind
,
at
last
he
resolved
to
pass
from
Angory
,
to
India
,
accompanied
with
one
Squire
,
&
in
the
shape
of
a
Physitian
,
he
went
to
Sea
with
the
Indian
Merchants
,
being
arrived
,
he
lay
in
the
City
at
an
Inn-holders
house
till
his
Gown
and
other
habiliments
were
in
a
readiness
.
At
his
first
entrance
in
this
Inn
,
the
Host
asked
him
what
he
was
,
he
said
,
a
Physitian
,
and
can
cure
any
manner
of
disease
.
The
Host
believed
him
,
and
his
Squire
served
him
as
his
Apothecary
or
Clerk
.
In
this
manner
,
lying
there
about
some
3
days
,
he
called
his
Host
to
him
,
and
desired
him
to
get
a
man
to
go
about
the
City
,
to
make
known
his
Art
,
and
see
who
needeth
help
,
that
I
may
cure
them
,
for
I
would
fain
get
something
to
defray
my
charge
while
I
lye
in
your
house
;
but
in
the
mean
space
,
rather
than
you
shall
mistrust
me
,
I
will
leave
you
a
good
pawn
:
Marry
(
qd
.
the
Host
)
with
all
my
heart
,
I
accept
your
gage
:
So
Valentine
delivered
him
a
rich
Mantle
,
Furred
quite
through
with
costly
Furrs
,
and
bad
him
bring
before
him
that
party
,
that
should
make
known
his
Art.
The
Host
went
out
,
and
brought
him
a
ragged
fellow
who
had
not
any
thing
to
hang
upon
him
:
Valentine
yet
was
glad
of
such
a
Fellow
as
this
,
and
new
cloathed
him
from
head
to
foot
,
&
said
unto
him
:
My
friend
,
go
thy
ways
into
the
City
,
&
cry
about
the
same
,
that
there
is
come
a
Physitian
,
that
can
heal
all
manner
of
diseases
,
even
Mad
men
or
Women
▪
he
will
undertake
to
cure
.
This
fellow
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
and
passed
from
place
to
place
to
publish
this
Doctors
skill
.
At
last
these
tydings
came
to
th●
King
,
because
he
had
given
out
,
that
he
could
recover
mad
folks
to
their
former
senses
.
So
the
King
bearing
good
will
to
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
sent
for
this
Ph●sitian
,
although
he
had
before
him
many
Gripples
,
blind
,
lame
,
and
crooked
,
at
his
Lodging
,
but
he
left
them
all
,
and
came
unto
the
King
,
for
there
lay
the
mark
at
which
he
aimed
.
Being
come
before
the
King
,
he
did
his
obeysance
in
the
name
of
the
great
God
Jupiter
,
and
the
King
said
unto
him
:
Sir
,
you
be
welcome
to
my
Court
,
first
dine
,
and
then
I
shall
tell
you
further
the
cause
of
my
sending
for
you
.
The
King
being
set
and
served
,
made
Valentine
also
to
be
richly
attended
,
&
dinner
being
done
:
said
unto
him
:
Sir
,
I
have
a
beautious
Lady
in
this
Palace
,
whom
I
would
make
my
Queen
,
for
I
love
her
dea●ly
,
she
would
by
no
means
consent
,
until
the
term
of
one
year
was
expired
:
I
granted
her
to
forbear
that
year
,
as
she
demanded
,
but
at
the
end
sh●
w●s
possessed
with
a
Lunacy
,
insomuch
that
none
durst
come
within
her
rea●h
:
sometimes
she
whistles
,
anon
she
cryeth
out
in
a
pitiful
manner
:
another
while
she
laugheth
,
and
then
she
falleth
into
a
flood
of
tears
,
so
that
my
heart
is
over-charged
with
sorrow
for
her
:
F●w
if
your
skill
extend
it self
to
cure
her
,
I
will
give
●ou
more
wealth
then
you
can
ask
:
for
my
wife
Rozamond
being
dead
I
would
make
her
Queen
of
●nd●a
My
Lord
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
fear
not
but
she
shall
do
well
,
for
she
is
the
harder
to
be
cured
,
in
that
it
hath
seized
her
so
long
.
Again
,
I
must
be
wi●h
her
all
night
,
to
mark
the
manner
of
her
fits
:
you
shal
(
quoth
the
King
)
have
one
appointed
to
bring
you
thither
,
but
look
to
your self
,
●est
she
harm
you
.
Then
one
who
waited
on
the
Lady
,
guided
Valentine
to
her
window
,
now
go
thy
way
,
&
leave
me
alone
.
When
Valentine
beheld
her
in
this
desperate
case
,
he
said
:
Alas
my
Love
,
you
have
bought
me
dear
,
as
I
have
you
;
but
by
the
Gods
I
swear
,
I
shall
never
return
again
to
France
,
till
I
have
you
along
with
me
,
or
here
lose
my
life
.
The
Lady
beheld
him
fearfully
,
&
whatsoever
came
first
to
hand
,
she
threw
at
him
,
which
much
amazed
Valentine
.
Then
said
Valentine
,
is
this
true
madness
,
or
but
feigned
?
Dear
Love
(
qd
he
)
tell
me
the
truth
,
I
am
Valentine
your
Love
,
for
whom
I
have
suffered
all
this
damage
,
think
on
the
Brazen-head
that
you
gave
me
,
or
of
my
Brother
Orson
that
had
the
string
cut
in
his
mouth
,
or
how
you
were
stoln
away
by
the
Enchanter
Adrimain
.
When
the
Lady
had
heard
this
,
she
fell
into
a
swound
for
joy
;
and
being
again
recovered
,
she
said
:
Alas
my
love
,
how
many
dangers
hav●
we
passed
through
?
you
for
me
,
&
I
for
you
:
And
now
behold
in
what
baseness
I
have
carried
my self
for
thee
?
Lady
,
L●ve
dearly
bought
is
the
swéetest
By
this
time
the
Trumpets
sounded
to
bring
in
the
Kings
Meat
for
Supper
,
so
that
he
said
●nto
the
Lady
:
My
Love
▪
I
will
go
into
the
Pallace
,
but
after
Supper
I
will
come
again
,
for
the
King
knoweth
not
but
I
am
a
Ph●sitian
,
and
hath
sent
for
me
to
heal
you
,
the
Lady
bad
him
go
.
Being
come
into
the
Pallace
,
as
soon
as
the
King
saw
him
,
he
demanded
of
him
if
he
could
heal
the
Lady
,
Yes
(
quoth
Valentine
)
to
morrow
you
shall
hear
her
speak
as
discreetly
as
ever
she
did
.
The
King
was
so
joyful
thereat
,
that
he
gave
unto
him
a
Rich
Mantle
,
all
beset
with
precious
stones
,
and
caused
him
to
sit
down
at
his
own
Table
.
After
Supper
,
Valentine
said
unto
the
King
,
it
is
necessary
I
have
a
fire
all
this
night
in
the
chamber
where
my
patient
is
▪
for
she
will
be
extream
sick
all
this
night
.
Well
,
quoth
the
King
,
let
all
things
be
done
,
spare
for
no
cost
.
Now
Valentine
taketh
his
way
towards
the
Chamber
of
fair
Clerimond
,
with
one
who
carried
wood
to
make
this
fire
withal
,
which
being
done
,
he
willed
every
one
to
depart
,
save
only
his
Squire
,
then
Valenti●e
shut
all
the
doors
&
windows
,
and
said
unto
Clerimond
:
Sweet
Lady
,
now
may
we
embrace
at
our
pleasure
,
and
casting
his
eye
aside
,
he
espyed
the
Horse
of
Wood
,
and
asked
her
whose
it
was
,
who
answered
;
Pacolets
:
then
said
Valentine
;
let
us
hence
imediately
whereunto
she
consented
.
Valentine
being
somewhat
acquainted
with
Pacolets
Horse
,
mounted
him
,
with
Clerimond
and
his
Squire
,
in
a
Moon-shine
night
,
and
with
great
expedition
hasted
unto
the
City
of
Angory
,
being
come
thithe●
,
Valentine
caused
the
gates
thereof
to
be
open'd
,
and
there
was
great
joy
for
the
Lady
Clerimond
.
The
next
Morning
V●●ent●●e
caused
her
to
be
clad
in
rich
habiliments
,
&
Married
her
.
By
this
time
the
K.
knew
of
her
escape
,
and
grew
frenzy
,
&
said
:
Ha
,
thou
false
Enchanter
,
hast
thou
thus
deceived
me
:
If
thou
fall
once
again
into
my
hands
,
I
will
quickly
bereave
thee
of
thy
life
and
so
he
caused
pursuit
to
be
made
after
Valentine
,
but
all
in
vain
:
for
they
found
him
not
.
Hear
leave
we
them
.
Now
I
proceed
to
tell
you
of
King
Pepin
,
how
he
hasted
into
France
to
the
depiction of a knight or Valentine and a female figure or Clerimond (riding side-saddle) on horseback outside a city, followed by a group of male figures in civilian clothing
succour
of
Bertha
his
wife
,
and
to
chastise
the
Vsurper
.
The
King
of
Brittain
not
thinking
what
would
happen
strengthened
himself
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
make
and
sent
out
proclamation
that
all
that
could
bear
arms
should
assist
him
into
France
.
Hereupon
Queen
Bertha
with
her
young
Son
Charles
fled
to
Lyons
to
seek
succour
:
At
the
same
time
lived
a
worthy
and
trusty
Earl
of
Anjoy
,
who
favouring
the
Queen
,
and
pitying
her
distress
,
fortified
his
Castle
against
the
Brittains
,
to
whom
the
Queen
sent
4000
Horse
to
keep
the
passage
.
At
last
the
King
of
Brittain
bid
the
Earl
give
him
passage
into
France
,
but
he
answered
,
No
:
Hereupon
there
was
appointed
a
band
of
souldiers
,
to
lay
siege
at
Argiers
,
but
the
Earl
kept
close
within
the
City
,
and
would
not
issue
out
thereof
.
During
the
siege
was
King
Pepin
come
to
Paris
,
&
there
was
joyfully
received
,
when
the
Queen
understood
he
was
at
Paris
,
she
hasted
unto
him
,
and
when
she
came
before
him
,
in
tears
,
she
said
:
dear
Lord
,
revenge
us
on
this
Vsurper
.
Lady
(
quoth
the
King
)
fear
it
not
.
So
calling
about
him
his
Counsellours
,
and
men
of
war
,
he
made
haste
to
furnish
up
his
companies
,
and
many
there
were
that
voluntarily
offered
themselves
to
do
the
King
any
service
.
By
this
time
the
King
of
Brittain
heard
that
King
Pepin
was
come
against
him
with
a
great
Army
,
which
feared
him
,
and
not
without
cause
.
But
see
what
followed
,
for
his
own
friends
betrayed
him
to
K.
Pepin
,
only
to
save
their
own
estates
,
and
make
their
peace
the
better
with
the
King
.
So
resolving
hereupon
,
on
a
night
they
came
to
him
,
lying
on
his
bed
,
and
led
him
perforce
before
K.
Pepin
,
who
presently
caused
his
head
to
be
smitten
off
,
within
the
City
of
Paris
.
Now
they
thought
that
betrayed
him
,
all
was
well
,
but
the
King
afterwards
seized
all
their
Lands
into
his
own
hands
.
Now
was
Valentine
much
troubled
in
mind
,
how
he
should
frée
the
Emperor
his
Father
from
imprisonment
,
for
he
knew
well
,
that
the
Castle
was
not
to
be
won
by
War
,
or
Policy
,
nor
by
any
thing
,
but
by
treason
,
at
last
he
resolved
on
a
subtile
plot
,
and
thus
it
was
:
He
put
to
Sea
12
ships
,
manned
with
2000
men
,
and
laden
with
all
maner
of
riches
,
as
precious
stones
,
and
silks
,
and
thus
as
Merchants
,
arrived
they
before
this
strong
Castle
.
Valentine
took
upon
him
the
shape
of
a
Merchant
,
setting
a
rich
Crown
on
his
head
,
and
said
unto
his
men
:
Be
you
all
privately
armed
within
the
ships
,
so
that
none
of
you
be
séen
,
if
the
Sarazens
come
aboard
,
put
them
to
death
.
Then
coming
toward
the
Castle
gate
,
with
the
Crown
on
his
head
,
the
Porter
said
:
What
bring
you
hither
?
Friend
,
said
Valentine
,
I
am
a
Merchant
,
going
into
Spain
,
and
having
many
rich
commodities
,
I
hear
say
,
that
I
might
not
pass
without
a
tribute
,
on
pain
of
death
.
Said
the
Porter
,
I
will
go
to
my
Lady
,
and
bring
you
an
answer
:
so
he
went
to
Galazy
,
and
told
his
message
:
the
Lady
understanding
there
was
such
precious
Iewels
aboard
,
she
said
unto
her
Seneschal
:
Go
and
receive
the
tribute
due
to
me
,
of
the
Merchant
,
and
take
along
with
you
a
sufficient
company
of
Souldiers
,
lest
they
should
offer
you
injury
.
He
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
and
coming
to
the
Ships
,
they
found
inestimable
Gems
,
insomuch
as
they
were
ravished
therewith
;
so
they
taking
the
value
of
the
tribute
due
to
the
Lady
,
suddenly
the
Christians
,
that
lay
hid
in
the
ship
,
set
upon
them
,
&
slew
them
.
Then
Valentine
said
unto
them
;
Except
we
go
forwards
in
this
enterprize
,
we
shall
never
gain
the
Castle
:
Wherefore
he
caused
fifty
of
his
men
to
put
on
the
Sarazens
Gowns
over
their
Armors
,
and
so
lading
themselves
with
silks
and
precious
stones
,
took
their
way
tawards
the
Castle
.
The
Porter
tyed
up
the
Lyons
,
let
down
the
draw-bridge
,
and
thirsting
after
some
great
reward
,
went
beyond
his
bounds
,
insomuch
as
Valentine
led
him
to
the
Ships
,
being
come
,
Valentine
shewed
him
their
dead
bodies
,
and
said
;
I
will
make
you
like
one
of
these
,
if
you
give
me
not
passage
into
this
Castle
.
Sir
(
qd
.
the
Porter
)
I
shall
do
it
:
why
then
(
qd
.
Valentine
)
I
will
reward
thée
.
Come
,
said
the
Porter
,
and
bring
all
those
men
whom
you
have
clad
in
the
habit
of
the
Sarazens
,
for
they
cannot
be
known
from
them
in
the
Castle
,
and
let
them
enter
one
by
one
;
which
they
did
:
so
being
entred
,
the
Porter
shewed
them
a
secret
postern
,
which
Valentine
having
gotten
,
caused
all
the
doors
to
be
set
open
,
then
winded
he
his
horn
,
at
which
all
those
in
the
ships
hasted
unto
them
.
Then
he
entred
the
chamber
of
the
Lady
Galazy
,
who
was
astonied
thereat
:
but
he
said
:
Lady
,
fear
not
,
for
I
have
ventured
the
Seas
,
to
have
a
sight
of
your
royal
presence
:
then
she
bad
him
welcome
,
and
highly
feasted
him
.
Valentines
men
having
entred
the
Castle
,
with
their
shouts
so
affrighted
the
Lady
,
that
in
weeping
manner
she
said
unto
him
:
Courteous
Knight
,
save
my
Virginity
.
Lady
(
qd
.
he
)
fear
not
,
for
there
is
none
that
dares
attempt
any
dishonour
towards
your
person
.
By
this
time
all
the
Pagans
within
the
Castle
were
slain
and
Valentine
hasting
unto
the
Dungeon
,
did
break
it
open
,
and
cryed
out
aloud
:
All
you
that
be
alive
come
forth
.
Orson
knowing
his
voice
,
replyed
:
Brother
,
you
are
welcome
,
how
came
you
hither
?
Valentine
said
:
I
am
come
to
set
you
at
liberty
.
At
these
words
,
the
Emperor
fell
into
a
swound
,
but
Orlon
suddenly
recovered
him
:
then
they
came
out
of
the
Dungeon
,
in
ragged
cloaths
,
and
ill-coloured
faces
;
but
the
Christians
revelled
for
the
space
of
7
days
in
the
Castle
,
and
Orson
falling
in
love
with
Galazy
,
after
the
death
of
Fezon
married
her
,
by
whom
he
had
a
Son
(
named
Orsayr
)
who
after
had
the
Empire
at
Constantinople
.
These
affairs
being
thus
brought
to
an
end
,
a
counsel
was
called
what
was
best
to
be
done
:
at
last
they
resolved
to
leave
a
Garison
to
resist
the
enemy
:
Some
said
it
was
fitting
that
Haufray
and
Henry
should
undertake
this
task
:
but
Haufray
replyed
:
Not
we
,
for
we
are
determined
to
go
into
France
,
to
serve
our
Father
.
Qd.
Orson
,
if
you
be
so
resolved
,
we
have
small
reason
to
weep
for
your
departure
,
for
there
is
nothing
but
treason
in
you
.
At
these
words
Haufray
and
Henry
was
displeased
,
but
they
durst
not
shew
it
.
At
last
it
was
resolved
that
the
Emperor
should
take
his
rest
,
and
his
Son
O●son
,
and
the
Green
Knight
should
remain
there
to
defend
the
Castle
,
whilst
Valentine
and
the
rest
adressed
themselves
for
Angory
.
Now
will
we
look
into
the
treason
of
Haufray
and
Henry
,
who
being
come
into
France
,
laid
a
plot
to
take
away
the
life
of
their
Father
,
little
Charles
his
Son
,
and
Bertha
the
Queen
:
being
come
to
Paris
,
the
King
royally
feasted
them
,
&
after
demanded
what
news
of
the
Emperor
,
Valentine
,
Orson
,
and
the
rest
:
Qd.
the
Traitors
they
were
all
slain
in
a
battel
at
Angory
,
at
which
the
King
waxed
wondrous
sad
.
After
this
they
poysoned
the
King
and
Queen
.
Now
little
Charles
was
still
living
;
who
(
as
the
Gods
would
have
it
)
hapned
under
the
safe
keeping
of
Myllon
Daugler
.
The
King
and
Queen
being
both
thus
treacherously
poysoned
,
the
two
Traitors
seemed
to
be
exceeding
sorrowful
,
but
D.
Myllon
Daugler
,
being
a
man
of
a
valiant
and
couragious
spirit
,
forthwith
caused
a
counsel
to
be
holden
,
wherein
he
would
have
crowned
young
Charles
King
of
France
,
but
Haufray
and
Henry
by
bribes
so
corrupted
the
Lords
,
that
Charles
was
held
too
young
.
Hereupon
D.
Myllon
was
committed
to
prison
,
for
standing
on
the
Childs
part
,
and
Charles
held
as
a
Kitchen
boy
.
A
little
after
,
it
hapned
that
Haufray
commanded
Charles
to
turn
a
spit
,
but
the
boy
being
full
of
Majesty
,
took
up
the
spit
,
and
felled
him
to
the
earth
.
At
this
,
out
steps
Henry
,
thinking
to
smite
the
child
,
but
he
being
ready
to
receive
him
,
gave
him
such
a
box
on
the
ear
,
that
the
blood
issued
out
of
his
mouth
.
Then
Haufray
commanded
his
men
to
lay
hold
upon
him
,
but
there
came
a
Knight
which
took
Charles
by
the
hand
,
and
conve●ed
him
to
Paris
.
The
Traitors
perceiving
Charles
was
gone
,
made
out
after
him
,
but
he
could
not
be
found
.
Hereupon
D.
Myllon
told
his
wife
thereof
who
was
sister
to
Charles
.
The
Lady
could
not
behold
the
same
for
tears
,
but
vowed
that
they
should
dearly
pay
for
these
treasons
and
forthwith
caused
Letters
to
be
written
into
Angory
,
unto
Valentine
,
and
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
.
These
Letters
came
first
into
the
hands
of
Valentine
,
who
could
not
chuse
but
weep
at
this
act
of
Villany
.
The
Lords
perceiving
his
tears
,
asked
the
cause
:
he
answered
:
K.
Pepin
and
the
Queen
are
dead
,
and
as
for
Charle●
,
the
two
accursed
Brothers
,
Haufray
and
Henry
,
have
chased
him
out
of
the
Country
,
imprisoned
D.
Myllon
,
and
all
that
held
on
young
Charles
his
side
:
these
are
the
contents
of
these
Letters
,
and
the
Lady
that
sendeth
them
,
requireth
help
to
apprehend
these
Rebels
.
These
sad
tydings
put
them
to
their
wits
end
,
and
lying
between
two
extreams
,
knew
not
which
way
to
take
,
for
B●andiffer
was
daily
expected
with
an
Army
of
many
thousands
.
At
last
Valentine
said
:
E're
to
morrow
night
I
will
set
frée
Duke
Myllon
,
or
else
my
skill
shall
deceive
me
:
at
which
they
laughed
heartily
.
Valentine
departed
;
and
with
Pacolets
horse
he
suddenly
arrived
at
Paris
,
where
by
his
Art
he
opened
the
Gates
,
and
released
all
the
Prisoners
,
and
being
shewed
the
Chamber
where
D.
Myllon
was
,
he
entred
the
same
,
who
being
fast
asléep
,
he
awaked
him
,
&
said
:
Sir
,
I
am
Valentine
,
which
am
come
to
set
you
frée
.
Then
he
mounted
him
on
his
horse
,
and
bad
him
not
speak
,
for
he
was
to
pass
through
the
air
.
The
Duke
prayed
him
to
pass
by
the
Castle
of
Angire
,
that
he
might
but
see
his
wife
,
which
he
did
,
and
being
come
to
the
Lady
thereof
,
who
presently
ran
and
kissed
him
,
demanding
of
him
whether
he
went
:
Lady
(
qd
.
he
)
I
go
to
fight
against
the
Infidels
,
to
bring
home
the
twelve
Peers
of
France
,
with
an
Army
to
overthrow
Haufray
and
Henry
,
and
to
succour
Charles
.
Having
refreshed
themselves
with
meat
,
they
set
forth
towards
Hungary
.
Being
come
,
they
came
before
all
the
barons
,
who
were
much
astonied
at
Valentines
Art
,
greatly
desiring
to
learn
it
,
but
he
would
teach
it
no
man
.
Now
was
Brandiffer
with
his
hoast
come
within
a
mile
of
Angory
,
and
there
planted
his
s●ege
.
The
Citizens
hearing
hereof
,
shut
up
their
Gates
,
drew
up
their
Bridges
,
and
after
got
on
the
Walls
,
lying
a
month
together
,
without
making
any
resistance●
.
The
Emperor
hearing
that
Brandiffer
had
begirt
Angory
,
with
so
huge
an
Army
,
resolved
to
leave
the
strong
Castle
to
the
guard
of
a
Knight
.
So
the
Emperor
,
Orson
,
and
the
Gréen
Kt.
took
shiping
,
accompanied
with
a
1000
Souldiers
:
being
at
Sea
,
they
saw
a
great
fléet
of
shipe
coming
to
them
,
and
at
last
they
found
it
to
be
a
Pagan
with
10000
men
,
going
to
the
succour
of
Brand
ffer
:
the
Christians
longing
to
fight
with
the
Pagans
,
fell
upon
them
,
so
that
there
chanced
a
bloody
battel
:
great
valour
was
shown
on
both
sides
,
but
they
knew
not
whether
the
victory
would
incline
.
At
last
the
Pagan
Admiral
encountring
a
Christian
Knight
,
tumbled
him
over
a
ship-board
:
Orson
standing
by
him
,
grew
angry
,
and
taking
his
Ax
,
struck
him
stark
dead
.
This
deed
discouraged
the
Pagans
,
that
they
withdrew
themselves
,
all
that
night
ready
to
fight
,
having
lost
15
tall
ships
,
and
4000
men
.
Then
the
Emperor
said
:
Lords
,
let
us
arm
our selves
with
such
weapons
,
as
here
we
have
seized
from
the
Pagans
;
which
they
presently
did
,
but
this
enterprize
was
fatal
.
For
the
Emperor
was
slain
by
his
own
Son
Valentine
,
who
took
him
for
an
Infidel
as
hereafter
you
shall
hear
.
But
here
they
hoise
sail
again
,
and
at
last
arrived
in
Angory
.
After
a
months
siege
,
Valentine
sent
a
defiance
to
Brandiffer
,
offering
him
battel
.
The
Christians
divided
their
battel
into
ten
Squadrons
,
whereof
D.
Myllon
was
their
General
.
The
second
Sampson
of
Orl●an●e
:
the
third
Earl
of
Vandosm
:
the
fourth
Earl
of
Campagne
:
the
fi●th
Q●intine
of
Norma●dy
:
the
sixth
the
D.
of
Burgoyn
:
the
seve●th
the
Earl
of
Dampmartin
;
the
eighth
the
Earl
of
Asserve
:
●he
●i●th
the
Marshal
of
Constantinople
:
the
tenth
was
Valentine
,
who
added
courage
unto
all
the
rest
.
Being
in
order
,
they
issued
out
of
the
City
to
●ssail
Brandiffer
,
who
had
divided
his
Army
into
fiftéen
Squadrons
,
and
that
Squadron
which
had
the
least
Commander
,
was
a
King
.
At
the
joyning
of
these
battels
,
a
certain
Pagan
(
that
never
before
had
been
in
wars
)
couched
his
Spear
in
his
rest
,
and
would
be
the
foremost
man
▪
but
Valentine
thinking
to
cool
his
pride
,
ran
against
him
,
and
struck
him
down
dead
.
Then
they
fell
to
it
pell
mell
,
wherein
the
Christians
behaved
them●elves
valiantly
.
The
Ind●an
King
entring
the
battel
,
made
very
much
slaughter
,
but
Valentine
meeting
him
,
gave
him
such
a
counter●buff
,
that
he
sat
him
besides
his
horse
.
At
this
present
the
Christians
got
the
better
,
and
caused
the
Infidels
to
give
round
,
but
there
came
in
a
Sarazen
Captain
,
with
30000
men
,
and
continued
the
battel
more
hotter
then
before
.
By
this
time
K.
Lucar
lighted
on
the
Indian
King
,
and
lent
him
succor
.
Now
the
Christians
began
to
retire
insomuch
that
they
had
been
forced
to
a
shameful
flight
,
had
not
two
valiant
Knights
arrived
in
Angory
,
with
700
men
at
arms
(
the
which
lately
had
come
from
the
holy
Sepulchre
,
and
suffered
much
misery
)
entred
the
field
.
The
one
of
them
brought
into
France
the
daughter
of
a
rich
Admiral
,
called
Claridine
,
and
caused
her
to
be
baptized
:
the
name
of
the
one
was
Reynard
of
Province
,
the
other
Myllon
of
Dyon
.
At
their
approach
the
Pagans
were
much
discomfited
,
for
Myllon
of
Dyon
at
his
first
encounter
smote
K.
Lucar
stark
dead
,
&
at
the
next
,
another
K.
called
Rubres
,
which
accident
much
amazed
Brandiffer
.
At
another
part
of
the
battel
rushed
in
Reynard
,
and
slew
many
of
them
.
Valentine
wondred
at
these
two
Knights
of
Chivalry
,
and
coming
towards
them
,
said
:
Lords
,
you
are
welcome
,
I
pray
you
what
are
you
,
or
by
what
chance
came
you
hither
?
Friend
(
qd
.
Reynard
)
we
are
Lords
of
France
,
and
lately
come
from
the
holy
Sepulchre
,
who
hearing
of
these
wars
,
we
thought
it
requisite
to
defend
you
against
the
Pagans
.
I
am
called
Reynard
Lord
of
Province
,
and
my
companion
is
called
Myllon
of
Dyon
.
Quoth
Valentine
:
Once
again
heartily
welcome
,
for
Myllon
Daugler
is
here
,
and
all
the
Peers
of
France
:
so
they
joyntly
rushed
afresh
into
the
Battel
.
All
this
while
the
Indian
King
had
a
spleen
at
Valentine
,
for
his
last
disgrace
,
&
finding
him
out
,
accompanied
only
with
thrée
other
Kings
,
they
so
encountred
Valentine
,
that
they
did
smite
him
and
his
horse
to
the
ground
.
Being
down
,
he
quickly
recovered
,
and
drawing
out
his
sword
,
defended
himself
therewith
,
but
with
much
danger
.
At
last
D.
Myllon
,
Sampson
,
and
Gravis
,
came
unto
his
succour
,
getting
a
fresh
horse
for
him
.
Valentine
being
mounted
,
made
his
course
against
the
Indian
K.
again
,
and
striking
him
down
,
took
from
him
his
shield
,
which
he
kept
(
for
he
had
lost
his
own
.
)
This
ended
,
Tydings
came
that
a
great
Fléet
of
Sarazens
was
coming
near
unto
the
Haven
.
Hereupon
Valentine
said
:
Lords
,
let
us
presently
go
strengthen
the
passages
:
so
Valentine
and
the
D.
Myllon
of
Dyon
went
to
the
Haven
,
but
these
were
all
friends
and
Christians
,
amongst
whom
was
his
father
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
of
whom
you
shall
hear
more
at
large
.
The
Emperor
having
landed
his
men
,
Valentine
saluted
him
with
his
spear
in
his
rest
.
The
Emperor
(
who
bare
the
shield
of
a
Sarazen
,
unknown
)
encountred
with
his
Son
.
At
last
Valentine
ran
his
spear
quite
through
his
fathers
body
,
that
he
fell
down
dead
.
His
Father
being
dead
,
he
said
;
montioy
vive
Greece
.
Orson
seeing
his
Father
dead
did
weep
,
and
said
unto
Valentine
:
Brother
,
there
is
small
conquest
in
this
,
for
you
have
slain
your
Father
.
When
he
heard
him
say
so
,
he
fell
in
an
extasie
from
his
horse
.
To
this
lamentation
of
the
two
Brothers
,
came
Reynard
of
Province
,
and
Myllon
of
Dyon
to
comfort
them
,
saying
:
Knight
have
patience
,
for
tears
cannot
recal
him
:
Alas
,
said
Valentine
,
what
have
I
done
!
It
were
happy
for
me
,
if
death
would
take
me
from
this
world
;
I
have
committed
this
fact
,
detestable
both
to
God
and
men
:
O
what
will
become
of
me
?
my
life
have
I
passed
away
in
troubles
,
torments
,
and
cares
,
and
now
to
add
more
sorrow
to
my
days
,
I
have
shed
the
blood
of
my
dear
Father
.
Brother
Orson
,
take
my
sword
and
cut
off
my
head
,
that
the
earth
may
not
bear
so
bloody
a
Butcher
.
Brother
,
said
Orsod
,
depart
not
thus
,
but
repent
,
and
no
doubt
but
you
shall
be
forgiven
.
So
comforting
him
in
this
manner
,
at
last
they
got
him
to
his
horse
,
whereon
being
mounted
,
he
ran
throughout
the
Pagan
troops
so
furiously
,
that
all
they
that
stood
in
his
way
perished
.
Now
began
the
battel
to
encrease
,
and
King
Christopher
slew
the
Christians
on
every
side
.
At
last
V●lentine
meeting
him
,
gave
him
such
a
canvasado
,
that
he
pierced
his
body
quite
through
.
In
this
battel
the
Duke
Myllon
of
Dyon
▪
and
Reynard
of
Province
,
rushed
so
fierce
into
the
battel
of
the
enemy
,
that
they
were
taken
Prisoners
,
yet
notwithstanding
their
adverse
fortunes
,
they
got
their
liverties
once
again
,
and
made
Charles
King
of
France
,
with
honour
and
joy
,
to
the
destruction
of
Haufray
and
Henry
,
the
two
notable
traitors
:
yet
was
not
this
fierce
,
long
,
&
tedious
battel
ended
,
for
they
stood
it
out
manfully
on
either
side
.
Valentine
being
careless
of
life
,
at
last
met
with
Brandiffer
,
who
encountred
each
other
so
fiercely
,
that
both
fell
to
the
earth
,
but
Valentine
suddenly
recovered
himself
,
took
the
K.
such
a
blow
that
he
clave
his
head
:
K.
Brumant
seeing
his
Brother
slain
,
departed
out
of
the
field
,
with
the
Admiral
of
Cordes
,
and
K.
Josueh
,
who
caused
a
retreat
to
be
sounded
:
the
Christians
following
,
slew
many
thousands
,
and
others
leapt
into
the
sea
,
and
drowned
themselves
.
So
the
night
drawing
on
,
the
Christians
returned
into
the
City
,
next
morning
in
burying
the
dead
,
there
was
great
lamentation
for
the
Emperor
of
Greece
.
Then
his
body
was
to
ally
interred
in
in
the
City
of
Angory
,
but
Valentine
could
not
be
comforted
.
The
Pagans
being
thus
twice
put
to
the
worse
before
Angory
,
D.
Myllon
took
his
leave
of
Valentine
to
return
into
France
,
saying
:
Valentine
,
I
would
I
could
return
as
swiftly
back
as
you
brought
me
hither
?
Friend
(
said
Valentine
)
I
would
I
had
never
known
the
Art
,
for
it
hath
brought
nothing
●u●
vexation
and
shame
on
me
,
&
him
an
untimely
death
that
taught
it
me
:
so
the
D.
Myllon
departed
.
Valentine
and
Orson
intended
to
go
for
Greece
,
but
before
their
departure
,
they
crowned
the
Green
Knight
King
of
Angory
.
After
leave
taken
,
Orson
called
the
fair
Galazy
unto
him
,
and
said
,
Love
I
know
you
are
with
child
by
me
,
yet
I
cannot
wed
you
,
for
that
I
have
another
wife
,
but
before
I
go
,
I
will
make
certain
Lands
over
unto
you
,
for
your
maintainance
,
that
you
may
hereafter
live
of
your self
,
without
the
help
of
any
other
.
All
these
offers
she
denyed
,
but
said
,
she
would
go
to
Sea
with
him
,
and
after
co●s●ne
me
to
some
Religious
house
,
wherein
I
may
spend
the
residue
of
my
days
.
Agreed
(
quoth
Orson
:
)
and
so
he
took
her
with
him
to
Constantinople
.
Being
come
thither
,
they
sent
word
to
the
Empress
of
their
Fathers
death
,
but
concealed
by
whom
it
was
done
.
The
Lady
was
sorrowful
for
her
husband
,
but
joyed
at
the
sight
of
h●●
children
,
so
did
all
the
City
likewise
,
making
great
triumphs
throughout
the
same
.
The
Empress
being
one
day
at
dinner
,
said
unto
her
Sons
:
Valentine
,
it
must
be
agreed
betwixt
you
,
who
shall
●e
Emperor
Orson
replyed
:
It
a
pertaineth
not
to
me
to
take
the
first
place
:
Brother
,
let
if
be
as
I
say
,
for
I
am
beholding
to
you
,
you
nothing
to
me
,
therefore
take
the
Empire
,
and
sway
the
Scepter
.
At
last
it
was
agreed
on
,
that
they
should
joyntly
Govern
,
but
Valentine
continued
not
long
in
that
state
of
dignity
:
for
shortly
after
,
on
a
morning
he
called
to
him
Clerimond
,
and
said
thus
unto
her
:
Vnderstand
me
,
you
know
that
I
have
slain
my
Father
,
and
my
conscience
remaineth
still
troubled
for
the
fact
,
and
I
am
therefore
minded
to
go
on
Pilgrimage
.
Commend
me
to
my
Mother
,
and
my
Brother
Orson
,
both
which
I
charge
you
not
to
see
,
till
fifteen
days
be
passed
over
,
and
then
give
him
this
Letter
:
all
which
the
Lady
must
consent
unto
,
although
in
tears
.
CHAP.
LI
.
How
Valentine
took
leave
of
Clerimond
before
his
Pilgrimage
,
and
how
K.
Hugon
demanded
Clerimond
for
his
Wife
;
and
how
he
betrayed
Orson
and
the
Green
Knight
:
and
how
Galeran
delivered
his
Letters
to
the
Ladies
,
and
of
the
grievous
lamentations
they
made
:
How
Bellysant
and
Clerimond
came
to
know
King
Hugons
treason
:
and
how
Galeran
lost
his
head
:
and
how
Orson
and
the
Green
Knight
were
set
free
.
THen
Valentine
said
:
Lady
,
cease
your
tears
,
and
give
me
your
Wedding
Ring
:
she
having
done
so
,
he
brake
it
in
two
péeces
,
keeping
the
one
half
,
and
giving
her
the
other
,
saying
:
depiction of a male figure or Valentine and a female figure or Clerimond embracing in a doorway; behind Valentine with a pilgrim's hat and staff
My
Love
,
keep
thy
half
,
and
whatsoever
you
hear
,
believe
nothing
,
till
you
see
this
other
half
,
which
I
possess
.
At
these
words
he
embraced
her
,
and
wept
bitterly
,
and
so
departed
,
only
one
Page
with
him
.
Having
long
travelled
;
at
last
he
came
to
Rome
,
there
coming
into
the
presence
of
a
Hermit
,
he
confessed
the
death
of
his
Father
:
the
Hermit
seeing
him
so
penitent
,
enjoyned
him
penance
.
1.
Change
thy
habit
,
and
go
barely
cloathed
,
and
7
years
lye
under
the
stairs
of
thy
Palace
,
without
speaking
any
words
;
thou
shalt
neither
eat
nor
drink
,
but
of
the
scraps
that
come
from
thine
own
table
;
do
this
,
and
fear
not
thy
sins
.
Sir
,
said
V●●entine
,
all
this
I
will
do
:
so
after
he
had
dined
,
he
departed
,
without
speaking
to
his
servant
:
after
this
,
Valentine
entred
into
a
wood
,
féeding
upon
roots
,
and
he
continued
there
so
long
,
that
he
was
forgotten
amongst
men
.
Orson
having
now
read
the
Letter
that
Clerimond
delivered
him
,
wept
bitterly
,
insomuch
as
the
Lad●
said
unto
him
:
Brother
,
cease
your
laments
.
Alas
,
said
Orson
,
I
have
great
cause
,
for
this
Letter
sheweth
,
that
my
Brother
will
never
return
.
Hereat
the
Lady
swounded
,
and
recovering
her self
,
she
said
:
Why
hath
my
Love
hidden
his
intent
from
me
:
but
all
her
sorrow
could
not
call
him
home
again
.
Tydings
was
spread
through
the
City
,
that
Valentine
would
never
return
:
Cl●rimond
wailed
,
B●llysant
complained
,
and
Orson
sighed
.
Now
(
as
the
story
saith
)
the
Lady
Fezon
hearing
that
Orson
had
got
another
Lady
with
Child
,
she
dyed
with
grief
.
Being
dead
,
Orson
made
a
years
solemnity
of
her
Funeral
,
and
after
married
Galazy
,
of
whom
you
have
heard
before
.
Now
I
shall
shew
you
how
Valentine
came
back
to
Constantinople
in
beggerly
wéeds
,
insomuch
that
he
was
not
known
,
going
from
house
to
house
a
begging
.
At
last
he
went
into
his
Brothers
Palace
about
supper
time
,
and
those
that
waited
on
the
table
beat
him
away
:
Orson
seeing
them
so
churlish
,
had
them
let
him
alone
,
for
I
am
willing
that
all
poor
men
should
be
received
,
for
my
Brother
Valentines
sake
,
that
so
we
may
hear
tydings
of
him
.
After
this
they
brought
him
meat
and
wine
,
but
he
espying
a
basket
wherein
the
scraps
were
put
,
eat
thereof
which
amazed
the
beholders
.
Night
being
come
,
the
servitors
asked
Orson
if
he
would
let
that
counterfeit
bide
in
his
Palace
.
I
(
qd
.
Orson
)
for
it
may
be
for
some
vow
which
he
hath
made
.
Thus
abode
Valentine
,
and
made
his
bed
under
the
stairs
,
of
straw
.
On
the
morrow
,
Orson
passing
by
,
gave
him
money
,
after
came
his
mother
,
and
his
Wife
Clerimond
,
and
they
gave
him
money
,
saying
:
How
can
you
endure
thus
naked
,
without
cloaths
?
this
night
you
shall
have
some
provided
for
you
.
They
being
gone
,
he
gave
his
money
to
two
poor
men
standing
by
him
who
scoffed
him
for
his
labour
:
next
day
ar
dinner
,
they
gave
him
variety
of
meats
,
which
he
refused
,
and
made
signs
for
the
Alms-basket
:
Orson
,
to
try
him
yet
further
,
caused
some
of
the
best
meat
to
be
put
therein
,
but
he
would
not
touch
it
.
Then
said
Orson
:
Surely
this
is
some
vow
that
he
hath
made
unto
the
Gods
.
Thus
Valentine
thus
remained
within
the
Palace
without
being
known
that
all
men
thought
him
dead
.
In
these
days
there
was
a
King
of
Hungaria
,
named
Hugon
,
who
heard
that
Valentine
had
given
over
the
Empire
of
Greece
,
unto
his
Brother
Orson
.
This
Hugon
came
to
Constantinople
,
and
was
honourably
received
.
After
his
arrival
he
came
to
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
and
said
:
I
am
King
of
Hungaria
,
and
have
no
wife
,
and
for
that
purpose
I
am
come
hither
to
crave
your
love
,
I
know
that
Valentine
is
dead
,
or
else
that
he
will
never
return
;
wherefore
Lady
grant
me
thy
love
,
and
thou
shalt
be
Queen
of
Hungaria
.
Sir
,
qd
.
the
Lady
,
I
thank
you
for
your
Kingly
proffer
,
but
to
be
your
wife
,
I
cannot
,
for
sure
my
Valentine
liveth
,
and
for
seven
years
I
will
every
day
expect
his
return
;
besides
,
when
I
make
choice
of
a
husband
,
my
brother
Orson
and
the
Green
Kt.
must
know
,
for
without
their
leave
I
will
never
marry
.
Then
he
went
towards
Orson
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
if
he
heard
any
tydings
of
his
Brother
.
Great
K.
(
qd
.
Orson
)
no
,
I
heard
that
he
left
me
a
Letter
,
the
which
his
wife
delivered
me
,
and
certified
me
that
he
is
gone
to
exile
,
and
beareth
about
him
half
the
Ring
that
he
was
married
withal
,
the
other
half
he
left
with
her
,
charging
her
that
she
believe
nothing
of
him
,
till
she
see
the
other
half
which
he
possessed
.
The
Gods
be
his
good
spéed
,
qd
.
Hugon
,
for
he
was
a
worthy
Knight
:
But
one
thing
qd
.
Hugon
,
have
I
more
to
acquaint
you
with
,
I
am
determined
to
take
a
journey
to
Jerusalem
,
to
visit
the
holy
Shrine
,
so
you
would
bear
me
company
.
With
all
my
heart
(
qd
.
Orson
)
but
let
us
go
to
Angory
,
and
take
with
us
the
Green
Kt.
who
is
K.
thereof
:
it
shall
be
so
,
qd
.
H●gon
,
so
Orson
taking
leave
of
his
Mother
,
and
his
Wife
Ga●azy
,
came
to
Angory
,
and
was
received
with
great
joy
.
Having
feasted
there
,
they
took
their
way
to
Jerusalem
.
Being
come
into
the
City
(
while
they
were
beholding
divers
Monuments
)
Hugon
stole
away
from
them
to
the
K.
of
Sury
,
and
said
;
I
have
a
message
to
deliver
worth
your
atension
.
There
is
newly
arrived
here
two
worthy
Knights
,
that
are
your
greatest
enemies
,
for
they
slew
K.
B●andiffer
,
K
L●car
,
and
your
brother
K.
of
India
.
When
Rabastre
heard
all
that
he
could
say
,
he
was
very
sorry
for
the
death
of
his
brother
,
&
said
unto
Hugon
;
Can
you
deliver
me
these
two
Knights
?
yea
,
(
said
the
traitor
,
so
you
will
give
me
their
golden
seal●
.
Sir
,
qd
.
he
,
them
and
much
more
will
I
give
you
.
Then
hearken
,
send
unto
the
Pa●riarks
house
,
and
he
will
tell
you
where
they
are
.
The
King
presently
sent
out
800
armed
men
,
and
found
them
at
dinner
,
then
the●
took
them
,
and
brought
them
unto
the
King
.
False
enemies
(
qd
.
the
King
)
to
out
lives
and
religion
,
my
heart
even
leapeth
for
joy
,
that
I
have
gotten
you
,
tell
me
what
is
your
names
?
My
name
is
Orson
,
and
this
is
the
Gréen
Knight
:
You
are
the
men
I
look
for
,
&
there
is
another
called
Valentine
,
had
I
him
also
,
I
would
use
you
all
alike
:
then
he
caused
their
Seals
to
be
taken
away
,
and
given
to
H●gon
,
&
they
to
be
cast
into
a
dungeon
,
and
fed
only
with
bread
and
water
.
Now
all
this
while
they
knew
not
what
was
become
of
Hugon
,
for
they
thought
verily
he
had
been
slain
by
the
Sarazens
,
while
he
was
plutting
with
another
Traitor
in
the
City
,
called
Galeran
,
and
began
thus
to
salute
him
:
Galeran
,
my
desire
is
to
imploy
your
secresie
in
a
matter
of
import
,
and
I
will
reward
thee
sufficiently
.
Vncle
(
qd
.
Galeran
)
fear
me
not
I
know
your
drift
,
you
would
obtain
the
lovely
Clerimond
:
True
(
said
Hugon
)
therefore
let
us
write
a
Letter
in
the
name
of
Orson
,
and
we
will
seal
it
with
his
Seal
;
and
the
Letter
shall
be
thus
framed
.
Orson
,
by
the
power
of
the
Gods
,
Emperor
of
Gréece
,
unto
the
thrice
Renowned
Soveraign
Lady
my
Mother
;
unto
you
my
Love
Galazy
,
and
my
Sister
Clerimond
,
greeting
.
Know
this
,
that
many
things
are
fallen
out
contrary
to
our
expectation
,
which
are
here
set
down
,
requiring
nothing
but
patience
:
Ladies
,
know
that
I
have
found
my
Brother
Valentine
on
his
death-bed
,
at
Ierusalem
,
and
a
little
before
his
last
gasp
,
he
charged
me
to
salute
Clerimond
in
his
Name
,
and
comand
her
,
that
it
ever
she
marry
again
,
she
take
some
Prince
to
her
Husband
;
the
cause
why
he
sent
not
the
half
Ring
,
was
,
for
that
it
was
stolen
from
him
in
his
sickness
.
This
Letter
thus
finished
,
Orson
wrote
another
Letter
,
saying
:
Righ●
well-beloved
Sister
,
we
have
said
enough
about
my
B●other
Valentine
,
but
now
we
wish
you
,
for
the
great
beauty
wherewith
you
are
adorned
,
first
,
to
accomplish
the
desire
of
the
dead
,
secondly
,
to
encrease
your
honour
,
we
advise
you
to
match
with
Hugon
Prince
of
Hungary
,
as
you
will
avoid
our
displeasure
.
And
for
further
authority
:
we
have
sealed
these
Letters
with
our
own
Seale
.
Aga●n
,
know
,
that
we
cannot
yet
return
,
for
great
wars
is
fallen
between
the
Infidels
and
Christians
:
so
we
leave
you
to
the
tuition
of
the
Gods
.
These
Letters
being
sealed
,
Hugon
gave
them
to
Galeran
,
to
bear
to
Constantinople
,
himself
following
after
:
By
this
means
thinking
to
get
the
Lady
.
Galeran
being
in
Constantinople
,
delivered
his
Letters
to
the
Lady
Bellysant
,
who
commanded
that
he
should
be
highly
feasted
.
Afterward
,
she
called
one
to
read
them
,
and
Valentine
lying
in
the
Hall
,
heard
the
contents
thereof
.
Being
read
,
the
Ladies
grew
exceeding
sorrowful
for
the
death
of
Valentine
,
but
especially
the
Lady
Clerimond
,
piteously
lamenting
his
misfortunes
,
said
:
How
unhappy
amongst
women
am
I
?
Alas
Valentine
,
why
went
I
not
with
thée
,
to
see
thy
body
laid
up
safe
in
the
earth
?
Vnkind
Brother
,
and
the
Gréen
Knight
,
why
are
you
two
such
mortal
enemies
,
as
to
wish
me
to
marriage
so
soon
after
my
Valentines
death
,
séeing
I
have
lost
so
noble
,
couragious
,
and
loving
a
Knight
,
the
mirror
of
Chivalry
,
the
Rose
of
honour
,
the
example
of
courtesie
,
and
the
patron
of
truth
?
Death
,
hast
thou
not
one
dar●
left
to
shoot
at
this
poor
breast
,
for
séeing
my
life
is
nothing
but
sorrow
,
I
will
never
have
other
Husband
,
but
in
sorrow
will
I
spend
the
rest
of
my
days
.
All
this
did
Valentine
behold
,
which
he
pityed
,
but
fearing
to
be
known
,
he
buried
it
in
silence
.
Bellysant
séeing
Clerimond
thus
violent
said
:
Daughter
,
have
patience
:
You
●●ow
he
was
my
Son
,
and
I
sorrow
for
him
at
my
heart
,
but
when
I
consider
he
cannot
be
fetched
back
therewith
,
I
pass
it
over
,
and
rather
think
on
what
your
Brother
,
and
my
Son
Orson
doth
advise
you
unto
.
Good
Mother
(
qd
.
the
Lady
)
say
no
more
,
for
I
shall
never
marry
,
and
therewith
went
weeping
to
her
Chamber
,
and
Valentine
he
lay
under
the
stairs
,
musing
how
these
treasons
should
come
about
.
Some
four
days
after
,
King
Hugon
came
to
Constantinople
,
and
was
received
with
great
honour
,
but
Clerimond
shewed
him
no
good
entertainment
.
Being
there
,
he
said
unto
the
Empress
:
You
understand
of
the
death
of
your
Son
,
for
whom
I
am
sorry
:
but
it
is
agreed
upon
,
that
I
shall
marry
the
Lady
.
Sir
,
(
qd
.
Clerimond
)
I
am
not
willing
to
marry
you
,
nor
any
other
:
All
this
treason
Valentine
heard
.
But
in
the
end
,
the
matter
was
so
urged
,
that
Hugon
had
the
Lady
,
which
much
encreased
his
joys
,
but
they
were
short
.
Valentine
having
ended
his
Orisons
to
the
Gods
,
the
Oracle
made
answer
to
him
on
this
manner
:
V●lentine
get
thee
out
of
the
City
,
there
shalt
thou
find
without
the
Gates
a
Pilgrim
,
take
his
Pilgrim
weeds
,
and
when
thou
hast
put
them
on
,
get
thee
to
thy
Palace
,
and
there
thou
shalt
reveal
before
all
comers
,
the
Treason
practised
against
thy
Love
,
for
in
this
disguise
thou
canst
not
be
discried
.
Valentine
did
as
he
was
commanded
,
came
to
the
Court
in
this
disguise
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Ladies
,
&
amongst
them
was
the
Traitor
Hugon
,
even
he
that
uttered
such
reproachful
words
against
Clerimond
.
Now
Valentine
came
to
Bellysant
,
saying
:
Lady
,
I
beseech
you
shew
me
the
wife
of
Valentine
;
whereat
Hugon
blushing
replyed
;
Pilgrim
,
get
thee
gone
into
the
Kitching
,
for
this
is
no
place
for
thee
.
Sir
,
said
V●lentine
,
I
would
fain
do
a
message
to
her
:
wouldst
thou
?
said
the
Lady
,
I
am
she
whom
thou
desirest
to
see
:
Then
thus
,
I
have
lately
seen
your
love
Valentine
,
that
by
me
sendeth
salutations
,
willing
me
to
say
,
that
within
three
days
he
will
be
with
you
.
Pilgrim
(
quoth
the
Lady
)
advise
well
thy self
what
thou
speakest
,
for
I
heard
my
Love
is
dead
.
Lady
(
qd
.
the
Pilgrim
)
believe
it
not
,
for
I
protest
to
deliver
my
body
to
death
,
if
it
be
not
true
as
I
have
said
:
Hugon
hearing
these
words
related
to
the
Ladies
,
secretly
mounted
his
horse
,
and
never
returned
back
.
The
Ladies
on
the
other
side
,
were
much
amazed
at
the
Pilgrims
tale
,
and
offered
to
feast
him
,
but
he
would
not
,
only
he
said
to
them
,
Ladies
;
pardon
me
,
I
pray
,
for
I
have
certain
companions
in
the
Town
,
which
I
must
needs
visit
,
therefore
I
request
your
pardon
:
yet
Clerimond
would
gratifie
him
for
his
news
giving
him
money
which
he
bountifully
bestowed
again
upon
the
Servants
.
Presently
after
it
was
demanded
what
was
become
of
K.
Hugon
,
a
D●mosel
standing
by
,
said
:
I
saw
him
now
take
horse
,
but
what
is
become
of
him
I
cannot
tell
.
Vpon
these
words
Galeran
came
in
,
and
they
demanded
of
him
what
was
become
of
his
Vncle
Hugon
,
who
making
no
reply
,
Bellisant
grew
inraged
,
and
said
:
You
shall
not
escape
till
you
have
revealed
the
Treason
Hugon
hath
practised
against
us
.
Then
Galeran
said
:
Lady
,
take
mercy
on
me
,
and
I
shall
tell
you
all
.
Say
on
,
I
pardon
thee
.
M●
Vncle
is
guilty
of
treason
,
and
hath
sold
to
the
Pagans
,
the
Emperor
Orson
,
and
the
Green
Knight
:
which
tale
sore
daunted
the
assembly
,
but
Galeran
was
presently
hanged
▪
Then
Valentine
leaving
the
habit
of
a
Pilgrim
,
returned
again
unto
the
Palace
.
Clerimond
espying
him
,
said
:
Poor
man
,
where
have
you
been
:
Methinks
you
seem
displeased
,
because
I
said
,
I
will
not
Marry
.
Valentine
replyed
not
at
all
,
but
left
her
,
yet
she
,
not
so
contented
at
his
dejection
,
caused
a
costly
quilt
to
be
brought
for
him
to
lodge
upon
,
but
he
refused
it
.
King
Sury
having
Orson
and
the
Green
Knight
in
hold
,
caused
them
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
said
unto
them
,
Lords
,
you
see
you
are
now
at
my
mercy
,
wherefore
I
vow
,
you
shall
never
escape
with
life
,
except
you
resign
back
unto
me
the
City
of
Angory
,
which
you
with
hold
from
me
.
Orson
replyed
,
we
will
never
consent
hereunto
,
except
thou
give
K.
Hugon
unto
us
:
the
King
said
unto
them
:
speak
not
of
him
,
for
he
is
the
t●aitor
which
hath
sold
you
into
my
hands
,
and
hath
carried
with
him
your
seals
.
Orson
marvelled
much
hereat
,
and
swore
that
he
would
never
rest
,
until
he
were
revenged
on
him
,
and
so
did
the
Green
Knight
also
.
Now
it
fell
out
,
that
these
Prison●rs
were
content
to
●ield
to
the
Kings
command
,
and
so
returned
to
C●nstntinople
.
Being
come
home
,
Clerimond
told
him
,
that
she
had
heard
tydings
of
Vale●tine
,
which
much
rejoyced
Orson
,
who
lying
with
his
Wife
that
night
,
got
a
Son
called
Mor●n●
,
who
after
ruled
Angory
.
Not
long
after
,
Orson
gathered
an
Hoast
of
men
to
go
for
Angory
,
which
when
Hugon
heard
,
he
offered
to
him
the
same
City
,
and
four
horse-load
of
gold
,
and
if
there
were
any
man
durst
call
him
Traitor
(
Orson
excepted
he
would
fight
with
him
.
The
Green
Knight
accepted
his
challenge
,
and
they
armed
themselves
,
&
the
Green
Kt.
came
first
into
the
Lists
.
All
things
set
in
order
,
they
encountred
each
other
with
their
spears
,
next
with
their
swords
,
but
at
last
the
Gréen
Kt.
gave
King
Hugon
such
a
stroak
on
his
Hel●●
,
that
he
cut
part
of
his
head
even
off
at
his
shoulders
,
so
that
he
fell
into
a
swound
.
Thus
the
Gréen
Kt.
got
the
honour
of
the
day
.
H●go●
reviving
again
,
requested
a
Confessor
,
and
unfolding
all
the
treason
,
presently
dyed
in
the
place
.
O●son
notwithstanding
,
caused
his
body
to
be
sumptuously
interred
,
as
to
the
person
of
a
King
●ppertained
.
At
last
Hugons
treason
being
blown
abroad
,
by
the
Nobles
consent
,
rendred
the
City
to
the
Emperor
Orson
.
This
being
ended
,
they
returned
into
Constant
nople
.
At
whose
coming
home
Valentine
rejoyced
,
but
Cle●●mond
marvelled
that
she
saw
not
Valentine
as
the
Pilgrim
had
said
unto
her
little
suspecting
that
he
was
so
near
her
,
for
he
remained
under
the
Palace
stairs
,
where
he
shall
shortly
end
his
life
,
and
then
it
shall
be
known
.
CHAP.
LII
.
How
at
the
end
of
seven
years
,
Valentine
dyed
in
the
Palace
of
Constantinople
:
and
how
Orson
turned
Hermet
.
AT
the
end
of
seven
years
,
Valentine
fell
into
a
mortal
disease
,
whereof
he
dyed
.
Before
his
death
an
Angel
appeared
to
him
,
saying
:
Valentine
,
thy
glass
is
run
,
for
within
four
hours
thou
shalt
dye
:
whereat
he
greatly
rejoyced
,
making
signs
for
pen
,
ink
,
and
paper
;
when
he
had
it
,
he
wrote
that
it
was
himself
that
appeared
like
a
Pilgrim
,
and
discovered
the
treason
.
After
putting
to
it
his
Name
,
he
closed
up
the
paper
,
putting
in
the
other
half
of
the
King
that
he
had
kept
;
shortly
after
he
laid
him
down
and
dyed
.
When
Orson
saw
that
he
was
dead
,
he
was
troubled
in
mind
.
The
poor
man
being
dead
,
held
a
letter
in
his
hand
,
which
Orson
would
have
taken
out
,
but
could
not
:
then
came
Clerimond
,
and
as
soon
as
she
laid
hold
thereon
,
the
hand
opened
it self
.
Clerimond
breaking
up
the
Letter
,
and
knowing
the
half
King
,
said
:
Lords
,
we
shall
shortly
hear
news
of
Valentine
:
So
a
Secretary
was
called
to
read
it
:
at
the
reading
hereof
,
great
lamentation
on
each
side
,
but
especially
of
Clerimond
,
who
falling
upon
the
dead
body
,
said
:
Alas
,
I
have
lost
all
my
joy
,
comfort
and
hopes
:
for
that
my
Love
should
die
so
near
my
person
,
and
I
know
not
of
it
.
Now
great
preparation
were
made
for
his
Funeral
Rites
,
he
was
interred
in
great
magnificence
in
Constantinople
.
Clerimond
afterward
betook
her
to
a
single
life
.
Thus
having
shown
the
death
of
Valentine
,
and
what
became
of
Clerimond
;
Let
us
return
to
Orson
who
ruled
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
seven
years
,
and
by
his
second
Wife
Galazy
,
he
had
a
Son
named
Mo●ant
,
who
after
was
King
of
Angory
.
After
7
years
were
expired
Galazy
dyed
,
for
whom
the
Emperor
Orson
was
exceediag
sorrowful
,
and
in
the
end
betook
him
to
the
Woods
,
where
as
he
fed
on
Bread
and
Roots
,
and
such
as
he
found
.
It
happened
one
night
that
he
saw
a
Vision
,
it
seemed
to
him
more
glorious
then
his
tongue
could
utter
.
After
this
Vision
he
awaked
,
and
being
astonied
hereat
,
with
tears
he
came
to
the
Gréen
Knight
,
and
said
:
Sir
I
sée
the
uncertainty
of
the
world
for
which
I
am
willing
to
resign
my
estate
and
Children
unto
you
:
sée
them
well
educated
,
that
they
may
by
you
be
made
fit
to
govern
such
a
people
,
for
I
will
spend
the
rest
of
my
days
in
solitary
contemplation
.
When
the
Gréen
Knight
had
heard
these
words
,
he
wept
bitterly
,
but
Orson
recomforted
him
,
saying
:
Wéep
not
,
but
pray
for
me
,
as
I
for
you
,
that
you
may
accomplish
that
which
I
put
you
in
trust
withal
.
With
this
Orson
departed
,
chargeing
the
Green
Knight
not
to
tell
it
to
any
.
So
taking
his
way
towards
a
Wood
,
he
there
spent
the
remainer
of
his
days
.
The
Green
Kt.
after
so
governed
his
children
that
they
carefully
spent
their
time
on
earth
,
and
followed
their
Father
to
his
Grave
.
FINIS
.